WO2013024080A1 - Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds - Google Patents

Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2013024080A1
WO2013024080A1 PCT/EP2012/065847 EP2012065847W WO2013024080A1 WO 2013024080 A1 WO2013024080 A1 WO 2013024080A1 EP 2012065847 W EP2012065847 W EP 2012065847W WO 2013024080 A1 WO2013024080 A1 WO 2013024080A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
compounds
formula
line
individualized compound
compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2012/065847
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Jochen Dietz
Richard Riggs
Nadege Boudet
Jan Klaas Lohmann
Ian Robert CRAIG
Egon Haden
Erica May Wilson LAUTERWASSER
Bernd Müller
Wassilios Grammenos
Thomas Grote
Original Assignee
Basf Se
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to AU2012296890A priority Critical patent/AU2012296890A1/en
Application filed by Basf Se filed Critical Basf Se
Priority to JP2014525425A priority patent/JP2014525406A/en
Priority to EA201400232A priority patent/EA201400232A1/en
Priority to CA2838332A priority patent/CA2838332A1/en
Priority to BR112014002499A priority patent/BR112014002499A2/en
Priority to US14/237,444 priority patent/US20140187422A1/en
Priority to KR1020147006616A priority patent/KR20140054235A/en
Priority to CN201280039231.2A priority patent/CN103717579B/en
Priority to MX2013014348A priority patent/MX2013014348A/en
Priority to EP12753093.9A priority patent/EP2744795B1/en
Publication of WO2013024080A1 publication Critical patent/WO2013024080A1/en
Priority to IL229954A priority patent/IL229954A0/en
Priority to ZA2014/01797A priority patent/ZA201401797B/en

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/64—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/647—Triazoles; Hydrogenated triazoles
    • A01N43/653—1,2,4-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-triazoles
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D249/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D249/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having three nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms not condensed with other rings
    • C07D249/08—1,2,4-Triazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2,4-triazoles

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to fungicidal 1 - ⁇ 2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)- phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl ⁇ -1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds and the N-oxides and the salts thereof for combating phytopathogenic fungi, and to the use and methods for combating phytopathogenic fungi and to seeds coated with at least one such com- pound.
  • the invention also relates to processes for preparing these compounds, intermediates and to compositions comprising at least one such compound.
  • EP 0 126 430 A2 concerns antifungal substituted 1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds of formula
  • R 3 can inter alia be phenyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-halo- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkyl, phenoxy, halophenoxy, phenyl, benzyl, halobenzyl, nitro and/or cyano, and wherein R 1 can be optionally substituted Ci- Ci2-alkyl; C3-C 0 -cycloalkyl; phenyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-halo- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkyl, phenoxy, halophenoxy, phenyl, ben- zyl, halobenzyl, nitro and/or cyano; or benzyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-haloal
  • R 1 is halogen and R 2 is halogen or methyl
  • R 3 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy- alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or cyclopropyl. J. Agric. Fod Chem. 2009, 57, 4854-4860 releates to the synthesis and fungicidal evaluation of certain 2-arylphenyl ether-3-(1 H-1 ,2,4- triazol-1 -yl)propan-2-ol derivatives.
  • the fungicidal activity of the known fungicidal compounds is unsatisfactory. Based on this, it was an object of the present invention to provide compounds having improved activity and/or a broader activity spectrum against phytopathogenic harmful fungi.
  • X 1 ,X 2 independently of each other are selected from halogen; is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phe- nyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; is Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl- C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties of R 1 and/or R 2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible
  • Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy and the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof.
  • the present invention furthermore relates to to the use of these compounds for combating harmful fungi and seed coated with at least one such compound and also to compositions comprising at least one such compound of formula I.
  • the present invention furthermore relates to processes for preparing compounds of formula I and to intermediates such as compounds of formula Va, VI, VII, VIII, XI, XII and XIII.
  • compounds I refers to compounds of formula I. Likewise, this terminology applies to all sub-formulae, e. g. "compounds I. A” refers to compounds of formula I.A or “compounds XII” refers to compounds of formula XII, etc..
  • the compounds I can be obtained by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known (cf. J.Agric. Food Chem. (2009) 57, 4854-4860; EP 0 275 955 A1 ; DE 40 03 180 A1 ; EP 0 1 13 640 A2; EP 0 126 430 A2) and by the synthesis routes shown in the following schemes and in the experimental part of this application.
  • These triazole compounds VII are reacted with a Grignard reagent R 1 -M wherein R 1 is as defined herein and M is MgBr, MgCI, Li or Na (e.g. phenylalkyl-MgBr or an organolithium reagent phenylalkyl-Li), preferably under anhydrous conditions to obtain compounds VIII.
  • a Lewis acid such as LaC x2 LiCI or MgBr2xOEt.2 can be used.
  • R 1 is as defined above and LG represents a nucleophilically replaceable leaving group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and aryl- sulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo, preferably in the presence of a base, such as for example, NaH in a suitable solvent such as THF, to form compounds I.
  • a base such as for example, NaH in a suitable solvent such as THF
  • derivatives Ilia in particular bromo de- rivatives III, in a first step, are reacted with e.g. isopropylmagnesium bromide followed by an acyl chloride agent IX wherein R 1 is as defined herein (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably under anhydrous conditions and optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as CuCI, AICI3, ures thereof, to obtain compounds X.
  • acyl chloride agent IX wherein (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably under anhydrous conditions and optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as CuCI, AICI3, ures thereof, to obtain compounds X.
  • a catalyst such as CuCI, AICI3, ures thereof
  • pounds 1110 e.g. 1 ,3-dichlorobenzene of formula 1Mb can be reacted with an acyl chloride agent IX wherein R 1 is as defined above (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as AICI3.
  • acyl chloride agent IX wherein R 1 is as defined above (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as AICI3.
  • ketones X are reacted with phenoles II preferably in the presence of a base to obtain compounds Va.
  • Compounds Va may also be obtained in analogy to the first process described for compounds V.
  • intermediates Va are reacted with trimethylsulf(ox)onium halides prefer- ably iodide preferably in the presence of a base such as sodium hydroxide.
  • a base such as sodium hydroxide.
  • the epoxides XI are reacted with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole preferably in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate and preferably in the presence of an organic solvent such as DMF to obtain compounds VIII.
  • R 2 is as defined above and LG represents a nucleophilically replaceable leav- ing group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo, preferably in the presence of a base to form compounds I., which can subsequently be alkylated as described above.
  • LG represents a nucleophilically replaceable leav- ing group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo, preferably in the presence of a base to form compounds I., which can subsequently be alkylated as described above.
  • the preparation of compounds I can be illustrated by the following scheme:
  • the epoxide ring of intermediates XI which may be obtained ac- cording to the second process described herein is cleaved by reaction with alcohols R 2 OH preferably under acidic conditions. Thereafter, the resulting compounds XII are reacted with halogenating agents or sulfonating agents such as PBr3, PC , mesyl chloride, tosyl chloride or thionyl chloride to obtain compounds XIII wherein LG is a nucleo- philically replaceable leaving group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo or alkylsulfonyl. Then compounds XIII are reacted with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole to obtain compounds I.
  • the preparation of compounds I can be illustrated by the following scheme:
  • the N-oxides may be prepared from the compounds I according to conventional oxidation methods, e. g. by treating compounds I with an organic peracid such as meta- chloroperbenzoic acid (cf. WO 03/64572 or J. Med. Chem. 38(1 1 ), 1892-903, 1995); or with inorganic oxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide (cf. J. Heterocyc. Chem. 18(7), 1305-8, 1981 ) or oxone (cf. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123(25), 5962-5973, 2001 ).
  • the oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.
  • R 1 , X 1 , X 2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
  • the substituents R 1 , X 1 , X 2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w for compounds I, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
  • variables X 1 , X 2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, and wherein Hal stands for halogen, in particular CI or Br. According to one preferred embodiment Hal in compounds VI stands for Br.
  • a fu vention are novel compounds of formula VII:
  • the variables X 1 , X 2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
  • the substituents X 1 , X 2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
  • X 1 and X 2 are CI and R 1 is C3H 5 (cyclopropyl), 1 - Cl-cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, C4H7, CeHu (cyclohexyl), CH2-C3H5, C5H9 (cyclopentyl), CH(CH3)C3H 5 , 1 -Methyl-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl; and
  • X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
  • R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
  • n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  • X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
  • X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
  • R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
  • n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  • X 1 and X 2 are not both CI.
  • a present invention are novel compounds of formula XI:
  • X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
  • R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
  • n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  • X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
  • X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C 2 -C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
  • R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
  • n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5;
  • X 1 and X 2 are not both CI.
  • Specific preferred compounds XI are the following D-1 to D-86, wherein each compound corresponds to one line of table D:
  • variables X 1 , X 2 , R 1 and R 2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein.
  • the substituents X 1 , X 2 , R 1 and R 2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
  • a fu ention are novel compounds of formula XIII:
  • variables X 1 , X 2 , R 1 and R 2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, wherein LG stands for a leaving group as defined above.
  • the substituents X 1 , X 2 , R 1 and R 2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
  • C n -C m indicates the number of carbon atoms possible in each case in the substituent or substituent moiety in question.
  • halogen refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • Ci-C6-alkyl refers to a straight-chained or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, e.g.
  • C2-C4-alkyl refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, such as ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1 -methylethyl (iso-propoyl), butyl, 1 -methylpropyl (sec. -butyl),
  • C2-C4-alkenyl refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, e.g. eth- enyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl (allyl), 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl.
  • C2-C6-alkenyl refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position.
  • C2-C4-alkynyl refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, prop-1 -ynyl, prop-2-ynyl (propargyl), but-1 -ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1 -methyl-prop-2-ynyl.
  • C2-C6-alkynyl refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one triple bond.
  • Ci-C4-halogenalkyl refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoro- methyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chlo- ro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,
  • Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl refers to monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals having 3 to 8 carbon ring members, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclo- hexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
  • C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms (as defined above).
  • Ci-C4-alkoxy refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which is bonded via an oxygen, at any position in the alkyl group, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, butoxy, 1 -methyl -"propoxy, 2-methyl- propoxy or 1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy.
  • Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy refers to a Ci-C4-alkoxy radical as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halo- gen atoms as mentioned above, e.g., OCH 2 F, OCHF 2 , OCF 3 , OCH 2 CI, OCHC , OCCI 3 , chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2-iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloro -, ethoxy, OC2F5, 2-fluoropropoxy
  • phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a phenyl radical.
  • phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl and “phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl” refer to alkenyl and alkynyl, respectively, wherein one hydrogen atom of the aforementioned radicals is replaced by a phenyl radical.
  • Agriculturally acceptable salts of compounds I encompass especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, have no adverse effect on the fungicidal action of the compounds I .
  • Suitable cations are thus in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also the ammonium ion which, if desired, may carry one to four Ci-C4-alkyl substituents and/or one phenyl or benzyl substituent, preferably diisopropylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, trimethylbenzylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sul- fonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfox
  • Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogensulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting a compound of formula I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
  • the compounds of formula I can be present in atropisomers arising from restricted rotation about a single bond of asymmetric groups. They also form part of the subject matter of the present invention.
  • N-oxides may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers or as enantiomer or diastereomer mixtures. Both, the pure enantiomers or diastereomers and their mixtures are subject matter of the present invention.
  • the embodiments of the intermediates correspond to the embodiments of the compounds I.
  • X 1 and X 2 are independently selected from halogen.
  • One embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein X 1 is F or CI, in particular CI.
  • R 1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible num- ber of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and wherein the cydoalkyi and/or phenyl moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups R b which independently of one another
  • R 1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6- cycloalkyl. According to specific embodiments, R 1 is cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl or cyclo- hexyl, in particular cyclopropyl.
  • the cycloalkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in par- ticular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and C1-C2- halogenalkoxy.
  • R 1 is cyclopropyl, 1 -CI-cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, 1 -CH3-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl.
  • R 1 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl.
  • the cycloalkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety is substituted by
  • R b which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2- halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety is substituted by 1 ,
  • R a which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxyl.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 1 is C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably selected from cyclopropyl and cyclo- propylmethyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by R a and/or R b as defined above.
  • R 1 is phenyl.
  • the phenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2- halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 1 is phenyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by R b as defined above, more preferably said phenyl carries 1 , 2 or 3 halogen substituents, in particular selected from CI and F.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 1 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, more preferably benzyl, phenylethenyl and phenylethynyl, in particular R 1 is benzyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by R a and/or R b as defined above.
  • R 1 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular phenyl- Ci-C2-alkyl.
  • the phenyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl moiety is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 ,2 or 3, identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C 2 -alkyl, Ci-C 2 -alkoxy, Ci-C 2 -halogenalkyl and C1-C2- halogenalkoxy.
  • the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 1 is unsubstituted.
  • R 2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4- alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups R a which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and wherein the cycloalkyi and/or phenyl moieties of R 2 may carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups R b which independently of one another are selected from
  • R 2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, in particular Ci-C4-alkyl. Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R 2 is methyl, ethyl or isopropyl.
  • the alkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R a , wherein R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • R 2 is C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl.
  • R 2 is allyl.
  • the alkenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkenyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R a , wherein R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • R 2 is C2-C6-alkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl.
  • R 2 is propargyl.
  • the alkynyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the al- kynyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R a , wherein R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 2 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phe- nylethynyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by R a and/or R b as defined above, more preferably they carry 1 , 2 or 3 halogen substituents, even more preferably R 2 is Ci-C2-haloalkyl, in particular R 2 is CF3.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 2 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alk- enyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phenylethynyl, more preferably from Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular methyl.
  • R 2 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6- cycloalkyl.
  • R 2 is cyclopropyl.
  • the cycloalkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R b , wherein R b is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C 2 -alkyl, Ci-C 2 -alkoxy, Ci-C 2 -halogenalkyl and Ci- C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • R 2 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl.
  • Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R 2 is cyclopropylmethyl.
  • the cycloalkyl moiety is unsubstitut- ed, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R b , wherein R b is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, C1-C2- alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, R a , wherein R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C 2 -alkoxy and Ci-C 2 -halogenalkoxy.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R 2 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or C3-Cs-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably selected from cyclopropyl and cyclopropylmethyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by R a and/or R b as defined above.
  • R 2 is phenyl.
  • the phenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, R b , wherein R b is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, C1-C2- alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • R 2 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular phenyl- Ci-C2-alkyl, specifically benzyl.
  • the phenyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3 R b , wherein R b is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci- C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, R a , wherein R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • R a is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CI and R 1 is unsubstituted benzyl, which compounds are of formula I.
  • a further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein X 1 and X 2 are both CI and R 1 is unsubstituted cyclopropyl, which compounds are of formula I.B:
  • Particularly preferred embodiments of the invention relate to compounds I, wherein the combination of X 1 , X 2 and R 1 (including R a , R b ) is as defined in Table P below.
  • Table P the combination of X 1 , X 2 and R 1 (including R a , R b ) is as defined in Table P below.
  • Table 1 Compounds 1 to 30 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-1 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 2 Compounds 31 to 60 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-2 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 3 Compounds 61 to 90 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-3 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 4 Compounds 91 to 120 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-4 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 5 Compounds 121 to 150 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-5 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 6 Compounds 151 to 180 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-6 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 7 Compounds 181 to 210 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-7 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 8 Compounds 21 1 to 240 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-8 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 9 Compounds 241 to 270 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-9 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 10 Compounds 271 to 300 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-10 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 1 1 Compounds 301 to 330 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-1 1 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 12 Compounds 331 to 360 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-12 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 13 Compounds 361 to 390 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-13 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 14 Compounds 391 to 420 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-14 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 15 Compounds 421 to 450 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-15 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 16 Compounds 451 to 480 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-16 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 17 Compounds 481 to 510 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-17 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 18 Compounds 51 1 to 540 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-18 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 19 Compounds 541 to 570 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-19 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 20 Compounds 571 to 600 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-20 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 21 Compounds 601 to 630 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-21 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 22 Compounds 631 to 660 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-22 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 23 Compounds 661 to 690 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-23 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 24 Compounds 691 to 720 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-24 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 25 Compounds 721 to 750 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-25 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 26 Compounds 751 to 780 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-26 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 27 Compounds 781 to 810 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-27 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 28 Compounds 81 1 to 840 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-28 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 29 Compounds 841 to 870 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-29 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 30 Compounds 871 to 900 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-30 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 31 Compounds 901 to 930 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-31 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 32 Compounds 931 to 960 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-32 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 33 Compounds 961 to 990 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-33 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 34 Compounds 991 to 1020 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-34 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 35 Compounds 1021 to 1050 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-35 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 36 Compounds 1051 to 1080 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-36 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 37 Compounds 1081 to 1 1 10 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-37 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 38 Compounds 1 1 1 1 1 to 1 140 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-38 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 39 Compounds 1 141 to 1 170 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-39 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 40 Compounds 1 171 to 1200 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-40 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 41 Compounds 1201 to 1230 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-41 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 42 Compounds 1231 to 1260 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-42 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 43 Compounds 1261 to 1290 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-43 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 44 Compounds 1291 to 1320 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-44 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 45 Compounds 1321 to 1350 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-45 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 46 Compounds 1351 to 1380 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-46 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 47 Compounds 1381 to 1410 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-47 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 48 Compounds 141 1 to 1440 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-48 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 49 Compounds 1441 to 1470 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-49 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 50 Compounds 1471 to 1500 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-50 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 51 Compounds 1501 to 1530 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-51 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 52 Compounds 1531 to 1560 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-52 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 53 Compounds 1561 to 1590 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-53 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 54 Compounds 1591 to 1620 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-54 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 55 Compounds 1621 to 1650 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-55 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 56 Compounds 1651 to 1680 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-56 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 57 Compounds 1681 to 1710 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-57 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 58 Compounds 171 1 to 1740 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-58 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 59 Compounds 1741 to 1770 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-59 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 60 Compounds 1771 to 1800 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-60 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 61 Compounds 1801 to 1830 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-61 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 62 Compounds 1831 to 1860 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-62 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 63 Compounds 1861 to 1890 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-63 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 64 Compounds 1891 to 1920 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-64 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 65 Compounds 1921 to 1950 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-65 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 66 Compounds 1951 to 1980 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-66 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 67 Compounds 1981 to 2010 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-67 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 68 Compounds 201 1 to 2040 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-68 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 69 Compounds 2041 to 2070 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-69 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 70 Compounds 2071 to 2100 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-70 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 71 Compounds 2101 to 2130 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-71 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 72 Compounds 2131 to 2160 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-72 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 73 Compounds 2161 to 2190 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-73 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 74 Compounds 2191 to 2220 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-74 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 75 Compounds 2221 to 2250 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-75 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 76 Compounds 2251 to 2280 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-76 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 77 Compounds 2281 to 2310 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-77 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 78 Compounds 231 1 to 2340 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-78 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 79 Compounds 2341 to 2370 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-79 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 80 Compounds 2371 to 2400 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-80 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 81 Compounds 2401 to 2430 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-81 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 82 Compounds 2431 to 2460 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-82 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 83 Compounds 2461 to 2490 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-83 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84 Compounds 2491 to 2520 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-84 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84a Compounds 2521 to 2550 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-85 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84b Compounds 2551 to 2580 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-86 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84c Compounds 2581 to 2610 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-87 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84d Compounds 261 1 to 2640 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-88 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84e Compounds 2641 to 2670 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-89 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84f Compounds 2671 to 2700 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-90 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84g Compounds 2701 to 2730 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-91 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84 Compounds 2731 to 2760 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-92 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84h Compounds 2761 to 2790 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-93 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84i Compounds 2791 to 2820 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-94 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84j Compounds 2821 to 2850 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-95 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84k Compounds 2851 to 2880 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-96 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84I Compounds 2881 to 2910 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-97 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84m Compounds 291 1 to 2940 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-98 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84n Compounds 2941 to 2970 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-99 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84o Compounds 2971 to 3000 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-100 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84p Compounds 3001 to 3030 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-101 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84q Compounds 3031 to 3060 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-102 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84r Compounds 3061 to 3090 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-103 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84s Compounds 3091 to 3120 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-104 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84t Compounds 3121 to 3150 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-105 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84u Compounds 3151 to 3180 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-106 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84v Compounds 3181 to 3210 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-107 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 84w Compounds 321 1 to 3240 of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-108 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
  • Table 85 Compounds 1 a to 30a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-1 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 86 Compounds 31 a to 60a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-2 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 87 Compounds 61 a to 90a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-3 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 88 Compounds 91 a to 120a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-4 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 89 Compounds 121 a to 150a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-5 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 90 Compounds 151 a to 180a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-6 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 91 Compounds 181 a to 210a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-7 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 92 Compounds 21 1 a to 240a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-8 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 93 Compounds 241 a to 270a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-9 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 94 Compounds 271 a to 300a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-10 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 95 Compounds 301 a to 330a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-1 1 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 96 Compounds 331 a to 360a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-12 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 97 Compounds 361 a to 390a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-13 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 98 Compounds 391 a to 420a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-14 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 99 Compounds 421 a to 450a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-15 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 100 Compounds 451 a to 480a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-16 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 101 Compounds 481 a to 510a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-17 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 102 Compounds 51 1 a to 540a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-18 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 103 Compounds 541 a to 570a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-19 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 104 Compounds 571 a to 600a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-20 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 105 Compounds 601 a to 630a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-21 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 106 Compounds 631 a to 660a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-22 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 107 Compounds 661 a to 690a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-23 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 108 Compounds 691 a to 720a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-24 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 109 Compounds 721 a to 750a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-25 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 10 Compounds 751 a to 780a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-26 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 1 1 Compounds 781 a to 810a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-27 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 12 Compounds 81 1 a to 840a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-28 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 13 Compounds 841 a to 870a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-29 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 14 Compounds 871 a to 900a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-30 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 15 Compounds 901 a to 930a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-31 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 16 Compounds 931 a to 960a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-32 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 17 Compounds 961 a to 990a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-33 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 18 Compounds 991 a to 1020a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-34 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1 19 Compounds 1021 a to 1050a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-35 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 120 Compounds 1051 a to 1080a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-36 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 121 Compounds 1081 a to 1 1 10a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-37 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 122 Compounds 1 1 1 1 a to 1 140a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-38 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 123 Compounds 1 141 a to 1 170a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-39 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 124 Compounds 1 171 a to 1200a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-40 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 125 Compounds 1201 a to 1230a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-41 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 126 Compounds 1231 a to 1260a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-42 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 127 Compounds 1261 a to 1290a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-43 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 128 Compounds 1291 a to 1320a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-44 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 129 Compounds 1321 a to 1350a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-45 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 130 Compounds 1351 a to 1380a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-46 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 131 Compounds 1381 a to 1410a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-47 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 132 Compounds 141 1 a to 1440a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-48 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 133 Compounds 1441 a to 1470a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-49 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 134 Compounds 1471 a to 1500a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-50 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 135 Compounds 1501 a to 1530a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-51 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 136 Compounds 1531 a to 1560a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-52 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 137 Compounds 1561 a to 1590a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-53 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 138 Compounds 1591 a to 1620a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-54 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 139 Compounds 1621 a to 1650a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-55 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 140 Compounds 1651 a to 1680a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-56 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 141 Compounds 1681 a to 1710a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-57 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 142 Compounds 171 1 a to 1740a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-58 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 143 Compounds 1741 a to 1770a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-59 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 144 Compounds 1771 a to 1800a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-60 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 145 Compounds 1801 a to 1830a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-61 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 146 Compounds 1831 a to 1860a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-62 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 147 Compounds 1861 a to 1890a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-63 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 148 Compounds 1891 a to 1920a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-64 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 149 Compounds 1921 a to 1950a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-65 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 150 Compounds 1951 a to 1980a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-66 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 151 Compounds 1981 a to 2010a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-67 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 152 Compounds 201 1 a to 2040a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-68 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 153 Compounds 2041 a to 2070a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-69 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 154 Compounds 2071 a to 2100a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-70 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 155 Compounds 2101 a to 2130a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-71 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 156 Compounds 2131 a to 2160a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-72 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 157 Compounds 2161 a to 2190a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-73 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 158 Compounds 2191 a to 2220a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-74 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 159 Compounds 2221 a to 2250a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-75 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 160 Compounds 2251 a to 2280a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-76 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 161 Compounds 2281 a to 2310a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-77 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 162 Compounds 231 1 a to 2340a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-78 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 163 Compounds 2341 a to 2370a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-79 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 164 Compounds 2371 a to 2400a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-80 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 165 Compounds 2401 a to 2430a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-81 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 166 Compounds 2431 a to 2460a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-82 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 167 Compounds 2461 a to 2490a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-83 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168 Compounds 2491 a to 2520a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-84 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168a Compounds 2521 a to 2550a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-85 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168b Compounds 2551 a to 2580a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-86 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168c Compounds 2581 a to 2610a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are de- fined as in line P-87 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168d Compounds 261 1 a to 2640a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-88 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168e Compounds 2641 a to 2670a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-89 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168f Compounds 2671 a to 2700a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-90 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168g Compounds 2701 a to 2730a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-91 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168h Compounds 2761 a to 2790a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are de- fined as in line P-93 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168i Compounds 2791 a to 2820a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-94 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168j Compounds 2821 a to 2850a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-95 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168k Compounds 2851 a to 2880a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-96 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 1681 Compounds 2881 a to 2910a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-97 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168m Compounds 291 1 a to 2940a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are de- fined as in line P-98 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168n Compounds 2941 a to 2970a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-99 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168o Compounds 2971 a to 3000a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-100 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168p Compounds 3001 a to 3030a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-101 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168q Compounds 3031 a to 3060a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-102 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168r Compounds 3061 a to 3090a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are de- fined as in line P-103 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168s Compounds 3091 a to 3120a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-104 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168t Compounds 3121 a to 3150a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-105 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168u Compounds 3151 a to 3180a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are de- fined as in line P-106 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168v Compounds 3181 a to 3210a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-107 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • Table 168w Compounds 321 1 a to 3240a of formula I, wherein X 1 , X 2 and R 1 are defined as in line P-108 of table P and the meaning of R 2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, and the compositions according to the invention, respectively, are suitable as fungicides. They are distinguished by an out- standing effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, including soil-borne fungi, which derive especially from the classes of the Plasmodiophoromy- cetes, Peronosporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes), Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, As- comycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes (syn. Fungi imperfecti). Some are systemically effective and they can be used in crop protection as foliar fungicides, fungicides for seed dressing and soil fungicides. Moreover, they are suitable for controlling harmful fungi, which inter alia occur in wood or roots of plants.
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, and the compositions according to the invention are particularly important in the control of a multitude of phytopathogenic fungi on various cultivated plants, such as cereals, e. g. wheat, rye, barley, triticale, oats or rice; beet, e. g. sugar beet or fodder beet; fruits, such as pomes, stone fruits or soft fruits, e. g.
  • compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively are used for controlling a multitude of fungi on field crops, such as potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rape, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.
  • field crops such as potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rape, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.
  • plant propagation material is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants, including seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germi- nation or after emergence from soil. These young plants may also be protected before transplantation by a total or partial treatment by immersion or pouring.
  • treatment of plant propagation materials with compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively is used for controlling a multitude of fungi on cereals, such as wheat, rye, barley and oats; rice, corn, cotton and soybeans.
  • cultiva plants is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering including but not limiting to agricultural biotech products on the market or in development (cf. http://www.bio.org/speeches/pubs/er/agri_products.asp).
  • Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination.
  • one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant.
  • Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-translational modification of protein(s), oligo- or polypeptides e. g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties.
  • auxin herbicides
  • herbicides e. bromoxynil or ioxynil herbicides as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Furthermore, plants have been made re- sistant to multiple classes of herbicides through multiple genetic modifications, such as resistance to both glyphosate and glufosinate or to both glyphosate and a herbicide from another class such as ALS inhibitors, HPPD inhibitors, auxin herbicides, or ACCase inhibitors. These herbicide resistance technologies are e. g. described in Pest Managem. Sci.
  • cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), e. g. Clearfield ® summer rape (Canola, BASF SE, Germany) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g.
  • plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as ⁇ - endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VI P1 , VI P2, VI P3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, e. g. Photorhabdus spp.
  • VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • toxins produced by animals such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins
  • toxins produced by fungi such Streptomy- cetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins
  • proteinase inhibitors such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors
  • ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP) such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin
  • steroid metabolism enzymes such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase
  • ion channel blockers such as blockers of sodium
  • these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins.
  • Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, e. g. WO 02/015701 ).
  • Further examples of such toxins or genetically modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, e. g., in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/18810 und WO 03/52073.
  • the methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g.
  • insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins tolerance to harmful pests from all taxonomic groups of athropods, especially to beetles (Coeloptera), two-winged insects (Diptera), and moths (Lepidoptera) and to nematodes (Nematoda).
  • Genetically modified plants capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins are, e.
  • WO 03/018810 MON 863 from Monsan- to Europe S.A., Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry3Bb1 toxin), IPC 531 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (cotton cultivars producing a modified version of the CrylAc toxin) and 1507 from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry1 F toxin and PAT enzyme).
  • plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA tech- niques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens.
  • proteins are the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, e. g. EP-A 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora).
  • PR proteins pathogenesis-related proteins
  • plant disease resistance genes e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum
  • T4-lysozym e.
  • plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environmental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
  • productivity e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content
  • plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, e. g. oil crops that produce health- promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera ® rape, DOW Agro Sciences, Canada).
  • plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora ® potato, BASF SE, Germany).
  • a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora ® potato, BASF SE, Germany).
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the following plant diseases:
  • Albugo spp. white rust on ornamentals, vegetables (e. g. A. Candida) and sunflowers (e. g. A. tragopogonis); Altemaria spp. (Alternaria leaf spot) on vegetables, rape (A. brassicola or brassicae), sugar beets (A. tenuis), fruits, rice, soybeans, potatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata), tomatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata) and wheat; Aphano- myces spp. on sugar beets and vegetables; Ascochyta spp. on cereals and vegetables, e. g. A. tritici (anthracnose) on wheat and A.
  • Bipolaris and Drechslera spp. (teleomorph: Cochliobolus spp.), e. g. Southern leaf blight (D. maydis) or Northern leaf blight (B. zeicola) on corn, e. g. spot blotch (B. sorokiniana) on cereals and e.g. B. oryzae on rice and turfs; Blumeria (formerly Erysiphe) graminis (powdery mildew) on cereals (e. g. on wheat or barley); Botrytis cinerea (teleomorph: Botryotinia fuckeliana: grey mold) on fruits and berries (e. g.
  • strawberries strawberries
  • vegetables e. g. lettuce, carrots, celery and cabbages
  • rape flowers, vines, forestry plants and wheat
  • Bremia lactucae downy mildew
  • Ceratocystis syn. Ophiostoma
  • spp. rot or wilt
  • broad- leaved trees and evergreens e. g. C. ulmi (Dutch elm disease) on elms
  • Cercospora spp. Cercospora leaf spots
  • corn e.g. Gray leaf spot: C. zeae-maydis
  • sugar beets e. g. C.
  • Cycloconium spp. e. g. C. oleaginum on olive trees
  • Cylindrocarpon spp. e. g. fruit tree canker or young vine decline, teleomorph: Nectria or Neonectria spp.
  • liriodendri Neonectria liriodendri: Black Foot Disease) and ornamentals; Dematophora (teleomorph: Rosellinia) necatrix (root and stem rot) on soybeans; Diaporthe spp., e. g. D. phaseolorum (damping off) on soybeans; Drechslera (syn. Helminthosporium, teleomorph: Pyrenophora) spp. on corn, cereals, such as barley (e. g. D. teres, net blotch) and wheat (e. g. D. D.
  • tritici-repentis tan spot), rice and turf; Esca (dieback, apoplexy) on vines, caused by Formitiporia (syn. Phellinus) punctata, F. mediterranea, Phaeomoniella chlamydospora (earlier Phaeo- acremonium chlamydosporum), Phaeoacremonium aleophilum and/or Botryosphaeria obtusa; Elsinoe spp. on pome fruits (£. pyri), soft fruits (£. veneta: anthracnose) and vines (£.
  • ampelina anthracnose
  • Entyloma oryzae leaf smut
  • Epicoccum spp. black mold
  • Erysiphe spp. potowdery mildew
  • sugar beets £. betae
  • vegetables e. g. E. pisi
  • cucurbits e. g. E. cichoracearum
  • cabbages e. g. E. cruciferarum
  • Eutypa lata Eutypa canker or dieback, anamorph: Cytosporina lata, syn.
  • Drechslera, teleomorph Cochliobolus) on corn, cereals and rice; Hemileia spp., e. g. H. vastatrix (coffee leaf rust) on coffee; Isariopsis clavispora (syn. Cladosporium vitis) on vines; Macrophomina phaseolina (syn. phaseoli) (root and stem rot) on soybeans and cotton; Microdochium (syn. Fusarium) nivale (pink snow mold) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley); Microsphaera diffusa (powdery mildew) on soybeans; Monilinia spp., e. g. M.
  • viticola can and leaf spot
  • soybeans e. g. stem rot: P. phaseoli, teleomorph: Diaporthe phaseolorum
  • Physoderma maydis brown spots
  • Phy- tophthora spp. wilt, root, leaf, fruit and stem root
  • paprika and cucurbits e. g. P. capsici
  • soybeans e. g. P. megasperma, syn. P. sojae
  • potatoes and tomatoes e. g. P. infestans: late blight
  • broad-leaved trees e. g. P.
  • Plasmodiophora brassicae club root
  • Plasmopara spp. e. g. P. viticola (grapevine downy mildew) on vines and P. halstedii on sunflowers
  • Podosphaera spp. powdery mildew on rosaceous plants, hop, pome and soft fruits, e. g. P. leucotricha on apples
  • Polymyxa spp. e. g. on cereals, such as barley and wheat (P. graminis) and sugar beets (P.
  • Pseudocercosporella herpotrichoides eyespot, teleomorph: Tapesia yallundae
  • Pseudoperonospora downy mildew
  • Pseudopezicula tracheiphila red fire disease or .rotbrenner', anamorph: Phialophora
  • Puccinia spp. rusts on various plants, e. g. P. triticina (brown or leaf rust), P.
  • striiformis stripe or yellow rust
  • P. hordei dwarf rust
  • P. graminis seed or black rust
  • P. recondita brown or leaf rust
  • cereals such as e. g. wheat, barley or rye
  • P. kuehnii range rust
  • Pyrenophora anamorph: Drechslera
  • tritici-repentis tan spot
  • P. feres net blotch
  • oryzae (teleomorph: Magnaporthe grisea, rice blast) on rice and P. grisea on turf and cereals; Pythium spp. (damping-off) on turf, rice, corn, wheat, cotton, rape, sunflowers, soybeans, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants (e. g. P. ultimum or P. aphanidermatum); Ramularia spp., e. g. R. collo-cygni (Ramularia leaf spots, Physiological leaf spots) on barley and R. beticola on sugar beets; Rhizoctonia spp.
  • R. solani root and stem rot
  • S. solani silk and stem rot
  • S. solani silk and stem rot
  • S. solani silk blight
  • R. cerealis Rhizoctonia spring blight
  • Rhizopus stolonifer black mold, soft rot
  • Rhynchosporium secalis scald
  • Sarocladium oryzae and S. attenuatum sheath rot) on rice
  • Sclerotinia spp e. g.
  • R. solani root and stem rot
  • S. solani silk blight
  • R. cerealis Rhizoctonia spring blight
  • Rhizopus stolonifer black mold, soft rot
  • Rhynchosporium secalis scald
  • Sarocladium oryzae and S. attenuatum sheath rot
  • Sclerotinia spp Sclerotinia spp.
  • seed rot or white mold on vegetables and field crops, such as rape, sunflowers (e. g. S. sclerotiorum) and soybeans (e. g. S. rolfsii or S. sclerotiorum); Septoria spp. on various plants, e. g. S. glycines (brown spot) on soybeans, S. tritici (Septoria blotch) on wheat and S. (syn. Stagonospora) nodorum (Stagonospora blotch) on cereals; Uncinula (syn.
  • Erysiphe) necator prowdery mildew, anamorph: Oidium tuckeri
  • Setospaeria spp. (leaf blight) on corn (e. g. S. turcicum, syn. Helminthosporium turcicum) and turf; Sphacelotheca spp. (smut) on corn, (e. g. S. reiliana: head smut), sorghum und sugar cane; Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew) on cucurbits; Spongospora subterra- nea (powdery scab) on potatoes and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Stagonospora spp.
  • S. nodorum Stagonospora blotch, teleomorph: Leptosphaeria [syn. Phaeosphaeria] nodorum
  • wheat Synchytrium endobioticum on potatoes (potato wart disease)
  • Taphrina spp. e. g. T. deformans (leaf curl disease) on peaches and T. pruni (plum pocket) on plums
  • Thielaviopsis spp. black root rot
  • tobacco, pome fruits, vegetables, soybeans and cotton e. g. T. basicola (syn. Chalara elegans); Tilletia spp.
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, are also suitable for controlling harmful fungi in the protection of stored products or harvest and in the protection of materials.
  • the term "protection of materials” is to be understood to denote the protection of technical and non-living materials, such as adhesives, glues, wood, paper and paperboard, textiles, leather, paint dispersions, plastics, colling lubricants, fiber or fabrics, against the infestation and destruction by harmful microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria.
  • Ascomycetes such as Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerophoma spp., Chaetomium spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp.; Basidiomycetes such as Coniophora spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Lentinus spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp.
  • yeast fungi are worthy of note: Candida spp. and Saccharomyces cerevisae.
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, resepectively, may be used for improving the health of a plant.
  • the invention also relates to a method for improving plant health by treating a plant, its propagation material and/or the locus where the plant is growing or is to grow with an effective amount of compounds I or VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively.
  • plant health is to be understood to denote a condition of the plant and/or its products which is determined by several indicators alone or in combination with each other such as yield (e. g. increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable ingredients), plant vigor (e. g. improved plant growth and/or greener leaves ("greening effect")), quality (e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients) and tolerance to abiotic and/or biotic stress.
  • yield e. g. increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable ingredients
  • plant vigor e. g. improved plant growth and/or greener leaves ("greening effect")
  • quality e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients
  • tolerance to abiotic and/or biotic stress e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients
  • the compounds of formula I and VIII, respectively, can be present in different crystal modifications whose biological activity may differ. They are likewise subject matter of the present invention.
  • the compounds I and VIII, respectively, are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the fungi or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from fungal attack with a fungicidally effective amount of the active substances.
  • the application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the fungi.
  • Plant propagation materials may be treated with compounds I or VIII, respectively, as such or a composition comprising at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, prophylactically either at or before planting or transplanting.
  • the invention also relates to agrochemical compositions comprising an auxiliary and at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, according to the invention.
  • An agrochemical composition comprises a fungicidally effective amount of a compound I or VIII, respectively.
  • effective amount denotes an amount of the composition or of the compounds I or VI I, respectively, which is sufficient for controlling harmful fungi on cultivated plants or in the protection of materials and which does not result in a substantial damage to the treated plants. Such an amount can vary in a broad range and is dependent on various factors, such as the fungal species to be controlled, the treated cultivated plant or material, the climatic conditions and the specific compound I or VIII, respectively, used.
  • compositions e.g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules, pressings, capsules, and mixtures thereof.
  • composition types are suspensions (e.g. SC, OD, FS), emulsifiable concentrates (e.g. EC), emulsions (e.g. EW, EO, ES, ME), capsules (e.g. CS, ZC), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (e.g. WP, SP, WS, DP, DS), pressings (e.g.
  • compositions types are defined in the "Catalogue of pesticide formulation types and international coding system", Technical Monograph No. 2, 6 th Ed. May 2008, CropLife International.
  • compositions are prepared in a known manner, such as described by Mollet and Grubemann, Formulation technology, Wiley VCH, Weinheim, 2001 ; or Knowles, New developments in crop protection product formulation, Agrow Reports DS243, T&F Informa, London, 2005.
  • Suitable auxiliaries are solvents, liquid carriers, solid carriers or fillers, surfactants, dispersants, emulsifiers, wetters, adjuvants, solubilizers, penetration enhancers, protective colloids, adhesion agents, thickeners, humectants, repellents, attractants, feeding stimulants, compatibilizers, bactericides, anti-freezing agents, anti-foaming agents, colorants, tackifiers and binders.
  • Suitable solvents and liquid carriers are water and organic solvents, such as mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, e.g. kerosene, diesel oil; oils of vegetable or animal origin; aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, e. g. toluene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes; alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, buta- nol, benzylalcohol, cyclohexanol; glycols; DMSO; ketones, e.g. cyclohexanone; esters, e.g.
  • mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point e.g. kerosene, diesel oil
  • oils of vegetable or animal origin oils of vegetable or animal origin
  • aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons e. g. toluene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkyl
  • lactates carbonates, fatty acid esters, gamma-butyrolactone; fatty acids; phos- phonates; amines; amides, e.g. N-methylpyrrolidone, fatty acid dimethylamides; and mixtures thereof.
  • Suitable solid carriers or fillers are mineral earths, e.g. silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, bentonite, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide; polysaccharides, e.g. cellulose, starch; fertilizers, e.g. ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas; products of vegetable origin, e.g. cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal, nutshell meal, and mixtures thereof.
  • mineral earths e.g. silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, bentonite, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide
  • polysaccharides e.g. cellulose, starch
  • fertilizers
  • Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and amphoteric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective colloid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol.1 : Emulsifiers & Detergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).
  • Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof.
  • sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sul- fonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of condensed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkylnaphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates.
  • Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters.
  • Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters.
  • Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.
  • Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-subsituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof.
  • alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, am- ides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents.
  • Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide.
  • N-subsititued fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides.
  • esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides.
  • sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkylpolyglucosides.
  • polymeric surfactants are home- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinyl- alcohols, or vinylacetate.
  • Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines.
  • Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines.
  • Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of poly- ethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide.
  • Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or pol- ybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or polyethyleneamines.
  • Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compound I on the target.
  • examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.
  • Suitable thickeners are polysaccharides (e.g. xanthan gum, carboxymethylcellu- lose), anorganic clays (organically modified or unmodified), polycarboxylates, and silicates.
  • Suitable bactericides are bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkyliso- thiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones.
  • Suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycer- in.
  • Suitable anti-foaming agents are silicones, long chain alcohols, and salts of fatty acids.
  • Suitable colorants are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes.
  • examples are inorganic colorants (e.g. iron oxide, titan oxide, iron hexacyanoferrate) and organic colorants (e.g. alizarin-, azo- and phthalocyanine colorants).
  • Suitable tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols, polyacrylates, biological or synthetic waxes, and cellulose ethers. Examples for composition types and their preparation are:
  • a compound I and VIII 10-60 wt% of a compound I and VIII, respectively, and 5-15 wt% wetting agent (e.g. alcohol alkoxylates) are dissolved in water and/or in a water-soluble solvent (e.g. alcohols) ad 100 wt%.
  • the active substance dissolves upon dilution with water.
  • dispersant e.g. polyvinylpyrrolidone
  • organic solvent e.g. cyclohexanone
  • emulsifiers e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate
  • water- insoluble organic solvent e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon
  • Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)
  • emulsifiers e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate
  • water-insoluble organic solvent e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon
  • 20-60 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively are commi- nuted with addition of 2-10 wt% dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosul- fonate and alcohol ethoxylate), 0.1 -2 wt% thickener (e.g. xanthan gum) and water ad 100 wt% to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.
  • dispersants and wetting agents e.g. sodium lignosul- fonate and alcohol ethoxylate
  • 0.1 -2 wt% thickener e.g. xanthan gum
  • water ad 100 wt% to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.
  • binder e.g. polyvinylalcohol
  • a compound I or VIII 50-80 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are ground finely with addition of dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate) ad 100 wt% and prepared as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (e. g. extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
  • dispersants and wetting agents e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate
  • wt% of a compound I or VIII are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 1 -5 wt% dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1 -3 wt% wetting agents (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate) and solid carrier (e.g. silica gel) ad 100 wt%. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
  • dispersants e.g. sodium lignosulfonate
  • wetting agents e.g. alcohol ethoxylate
  • solid carrier e.g. silica gel
  • a compound I or VIII In an agitated ball mill, 5-25 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are comminuted with addition of 3-10 wt% dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1 -5 wt% thickener (e.g. carboxymethylcellulose) and water ad 100 wt% to give a fine suspen- sion of the active substance. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.
  • dispersants e.g. sodium lignosulfonate
  • 1 wt% thickener e.g. carboxymethylcellulose
  • wt% of a compound I or VIII are added to 5-30 wt% organic solvent blend (e.g. fatty acid dimethylamide and cyclohexanone), 10-25 wt% surfactant blend (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate and arylphenol ethoxylate), and water ad 100 %. This mixture is stirred for 1 h to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable micro- emulsion.
  • organic solvent blend e.g. fatty acid dimethylamide and cyclohexanone
  • surfactant blend e.g. alcohol ethoxylate and arylphenol ethoxylate
  • An oil phase comprising 5-50 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, 0-40 wt% wa- ter insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), 2-15 wt% acrylic monomers (e.g. methylmethacrylate, methacrylic acid and a di- or triacrylate) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). Radical polymerization initiated by a radical initiator results in the formation of poly(meth)acrylate microcapsules.
  • an oil phase comprising 5-50 wt% of a compound I according to the invention, 0-40 wt% water insoluble organic solvent (e.g.
  • an isocyanate monomer e.g. diphenylmethene-4,4'-diisocyanatae
  • a protective colloid e.g. polyvinyl alcohol
  • the addition of a polyamine results in the formation of polyurea microcapsules.
  • the monomers amount to 1 -10 wt%. The wt% relate to the total CS composition.
  • Dustable powders (DP, DS)
  • a compound I or VIII are ground finely and mixed intimately with solid carrier (e.g. finely divided kaolin) ad 100 wt%.
  • solid carrier e.g. finely divided kaolin
  • a compound I or VIII is ground finely and associated with solid carrier (e.g. silicate) ad 100 wt%.
  • solid carrier e.g. silicate
  • Granulation is achieved by extrusion, spray-drying or fluidized bed.
  • organic solvent e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon
  • compositions types i) to xi) may optionally comprise further auxiliaries, such as 0.1 -1 wt% bactericides, 5-15 wt% anti-freezing agents, 0.1 -1 wt% anti-foaming agents, and 0.1 -1 wt% colorants.
  • auxiliaries such as 0.1 -1 wt% bactericides, 5-15 wt% anti-freezing agents, 0.1 -1 wt% anti-foaming agents, and 0.1 -1 wt% colorants.
  • the agrochemical compositions generally comprise between 0.01 and 95%, preferably between 0.1 and 90%, and in particular between 0.5 and 75%, by weight of active substance.
  • the active substances are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably from 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).
  • Solutions for seed treatment (LS), Suspoemulsions (SE), flowable concentrates (FS), powders for dry treatment (DS), water-dispersible powders for slurry treatment (WS), water-soluble powders (SS), emulsions (ES), emulsifiable concentrates (EC) and gels (GF) are usually employed for the purposes of treatment of plant propagation materials, particularly seeds.
  • the compositions in question give, after two-to-tenfold dilution, active substance concentrations of from 0.01 to 60% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 40%, in the ready-to-use preparations. Application can be carried out before or during sowing.
  • Methods for applying compound I or VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, on to plant propagation material, especially seeds include dressing, coating, pelleting, dusting, soaking and in-furrow application methods of the propagation material.
  • compound I or VIII, respectively, or the compositions thereof, respectively are applied on to the plant propagation material by a method such that germination is not induced, e. g. by seed dressing, pelleting, coating and dusting.
  • the amounts of active substances applied are, depending on the kind of effect desired, from 0.001 to 2 kg per ha, preferably from 0.005 to 2 kg per ha, more preferably from 0.05 to 0.9 kg per ha, and in particular from 0.1 to 0.75 kg per ha.
  • amounts of active substance of from 0.1 to 1000 g, preferably from 1 to 1000 g, more preferably from 1 to 100 g and most preferably from 5 to 100 g, per 100 kilogram of plant propagation material (preferably seeds) are generally required.
  • the amount of active substance applied depends on the kind of application area and on the desired effect. Amounts customarily applied in the protection of materials are 0.001 g to 2 kg, prefera- bly 0.005 g to 1 kg, of active substance per cubic meter of treated material.
  • oils, wetters, adjuvants, fertilizer, or micronutrients, and further pesticides may be added to the active substances or the compositions comprising them as premix or, if appropriate not until immediately prior to use (tank mix).
  • pesticides e.g. herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, growth regulators, safeners
  • These agents can be admixed with the compositions according to the invention in a weight ratio of 1 :100 to 100:1 , preferably 1 :10 to 10:1.
  • the user applies the composition according to the invention usually from a predos- age device, a knapsack sprayer, a spray tank, a spray plane, or an irrigation system.
  • the agrochemical composition is made up with water, buffer, and/or further auxiliaries to the desired application concentration and the ready-to-use spray liquor or the agrochemical composition according to the invention is thus obtained.
  • 20 to 2000 liters, preferably 50 to 400 liters, of the ready-to-use spray liquor are applied per hectare of agricultural useful area.
  • composition according to the invention such as parts of a kit or parts of a binary or ternary mixture may be mixed by the user himself in a spray tank and further auxiliaries may be added, if appropriate.
  • strobilurins e.g. strobilurins: azoxystrobin, coumethoxy- strobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin, fenaminstrobin, fenoxy- strobin/flufenoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysas- trobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, tri- floxystrobin, 2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2-(2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)- phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N-methyl-acetamide, pyribencarb, triclopyric
  • - inhibitors of complex II e. g. carboxamides: benodanil, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fluopyram, flutolanil, fluxapyroxad, furametpyr, isopyrazam, mepronil, ox- ycarboxin, penflufen, penthiopyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, N-(4'- trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1 H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-[9-(dichloromethylene)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-1 ,4-me- thanonaphthalen-5-y
  • respiration inhibitors e.g. complex I, uncouplers: diflumetorim, (5,8-difluoro- quinazolin-4-yl)- ⁇ 2-[2-fluoro-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)-phenyl]-ethyl ⁇ - amine; nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, fluazinam; ferimzone; organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fen- tin hydroxide; ametoctradin; and silthiofam;
  • complex I uncouplers
  • DMI fungicides triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, diniconazole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, hexaconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, oxpoconazole, paclobutra- zole, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole, -[re/-(2S;3R)-3- (2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,
  • - phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, met- alaxyl, metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;
  • tubulin inhibitors such as benzimidazoles, thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuberidazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl; triazolopyrimidines: 5-chloro- 7-(4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine
  • cell division inhibitors diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopicolide, zoxamide, metrafenone, pyriofenone;
  • - methionine synthesis inhibitors anilino-pyrimidines: cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, py- rimethanil;
  • blasticidin-S blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride- hydrate, mildiomycin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;
  • MAP / histidine kinase inhibitors fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin, fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;
  • Phospholipid biosynthesis inhibitors edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos, isoprothi- olane;
  • - thio- and dithiocarbamates ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram; - organochlorine compounds (e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles): anilazine, chlorothalonil, captafol, captan, folpet, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulfamide, hexachlorobenzene, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, tolylfluanid, N-(4- chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methyl-benzenesulfonamide;
  • organochlorine compounds e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles
  • guanidines and others guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine- acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate), dithi- anon, 2,6-dimethyl-1 H,5H-[1 ,4]dithiino[2,3-c:5,6-c']dipyrrole-1 ,3,5,7(2H,6H)- tetraone;
  • glucan synthesis validamycin, polyoxin B; melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamid, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;
  • Antifungal biocontrol agents plant bioactivators: Ampelomyces quisqualis (e.g. AQ 10 ® from Intrachem Bio GmbH & Co. KG, Germany), Aspergillus flavus (e.g.
  • AFLAGUARD ® from Syngenta, CH
  • Aureobasidium pullulans e.g. BOTECTOR ® from bio-ferm GmbH, Germany
  • Bacillus pumilus e.g. NRRL Accession No.
  • Bacillus sub- tilis e.g. isolate NRRL-Nr. B-21661 in RHAPSODY ® , SERENADE ® MAX and SERENADE ® ASO from AgraQuest Inc., USA
  • Bacillus subtilis var. amylolique- faciens FZB24 e.g. TAEGRO ® from Novozyme Biologicals, Inc., USA
  • Candida oleophila I-82 e.g. ASPIRE ® from Ecogen Inc., USA
  • Candida saitoana e.g.
  • BIOCURE ® in mixture with lysozyme
  • BIOCOAT ® from Micro Flo Company, USA (BASF SE) and Arysta
  • Chitosan e.g. ARMOUR-ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., NZ
  • Clonostachys rosea f. catenulata also named Gliocladium catenulatum (e.g. isolate J 1446: PRESTOP ® from Verdera, Finland), Coniothyrium minitans (e.g.
  • ROTSOP ® from Verdera, Finland
  • Pseudozyma flocculosa e.g. SPORODEX ® from Plant Products Co. Ltd., Canada
  • Pythium oligandrum DV74 e.g. POLYVERSUM ® from Remeslo SSRO, Biopreparaty, Czech Rep.
  • Reynoutria sachlinensis e.g.
  • PLANTSHIELD ® der Firma BioWorks Inc., USA), T. harzianum JH 35 (e.g. ROOT PRO ® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum T-39 (e.g. TRICHODEX ® and TRICHODERMA 2000 ® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel and Makhteshim Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum and T. viride (e.g. TRICHOPEL from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum ICC012 and T. viride ICC080 (e.g. REMEDIER ® WP from Isagro Ri- cerca, Italy), T. polysporum and T. harzianum (e.g.
  • T. stromaticum e.g. TRICOVAB ® from C.E.P.L.A.C., Brazil
  • T. virens GL-21 e.g. SOILGARD ® from Certis LLC, USA
  • T. viride ⁇ e.g.
  • T. viride TV1 e.g. T. viride TV1 from Agribiotec srl, Italy
  • Ulocladium oudemansii ⁇ RU3 e.g. BOTRY-ZEN ® from Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ
  • abscisic acid amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dike- gulac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid , maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N-6-benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, prohexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phosphorotrithioate, 2,3,5-tri-
  • acetochlor alachlor, butachlor, dimethachlor, dimethenamid, flufe- nacet, mefenacet, metolachlor, metazachlor, napropamide, naproanilide, pethox- amid, pretilachlor, propachlor, thenylchlor;
  • - aryloxyphenoxypropionates clodinafop, cyhalofop-butyl, fenoxaprop, fluazifop, ha- loxyfop, metamifop, propaquizafop, quizalofop, quizalofop-P-tefuryl;
  • - (thio)carbamates asulam, butylate, carbetamide, desmedipham, dimepiperate, ep- tam (EPTC), esprocarb, molinate, orbencarb, phenmedipham, prosulfocarb, pyri- buticarb, thiobencarb, triallate;
  • acifluorfen acifluorfen, aclonifen, bifenox, diclofop, ethoxyfen, fomesafen, lac- tofen, oxyfluorfen;
  • imidazolinones imazamethabenz, imazamox, imazapic, imazapyr, imazaquin, ima- zethapyr;
  • - phenoxy acetic acids clomeprop, 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D), 2,4-DB, dichlorprop, MCPA, MCPA-thioethyl, MCPB, Mecoprop;
  • - pyridines aminopyralid, clopyralid, diflufenican, dithiopyr, fluridone, fluroxypyr, pi- cloram, picolinafen, thiazopyr;
  • - sulfonyl ureas amidosulfuron, azimsulfuron, bensulfuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlor- sulfuron, cinosulfuron, cyclosulfamuron, ethoxysulfuron, flazasulfuron, flucetosulfu- ron, flupyrsulfuron, foramsulfuron, halosulfuron, imazosulfuron, iodosulfuron, mesosulfuron, metazosulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, nicosulfuron, oxasulfuron, primisulfuron, prosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron, rimsulfuron, sulfometuron, sulfosulfuron, thifensulfuron, triasulfuron, tribenuron, trifloxysulfuron, triflusulfuron, tritos
  • - triazines ametryn, atrazine, cyanazine, dimethametryn, ethiozin, hexazinone, met- amitron, metribuzin, prometryn, simazine, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, triaziflam;
  • ureas chlorotoluron, daimuron, diuron, fluometuron, isoproturon, linuron, metha- benzthiazuron,tebuthiuron;
  • acetolactate synthase inhibitors bispyribac-sodium, cloransulam-methyl, di- closulam, florasulam, flucarbazone, flumetsulam, metosulam, ortho-sulfamuron, pe- noxsulam, propoxycarbazone, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyriftalid, pyrimi- nobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam; - others: amicarbazone, aminotriazole, anilofos, beflubutamid, benazolin, bencarba- zone,benfluresate, benzofenap, bentazone, benzobicyclon, bicyclopyrone, bromacil, bromobutide, butafenacil, butamifos, cafenstrole, carfen
  • organo(thio)phosphates acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-methyl, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, chlorfenvinphos, diazinon, dichlorvos, dicrotophos, dimethoate, disulfoton, ethion, fenitrothion, fenthion, isoxathion, malathion, methamidophos, methidathion, methyl-parathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, oxydemeton-methyl, paraoxon, parathion, phenthoate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phorate, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, prothiofos, sulprophos, tetrachlorvinphos, terbufos, triazophos, trichlorfon;
  • - pyrethroids allethrin, bifenthrin, cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, cyphenothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, deltamethrin, esfen- valerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, imiprothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, permethrin, prallethrin, pyrethrin I and II, resmethrin, silafluofen, tau-fluvalinate, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin, transfluthrin, profluthrin, dimefluthrin;
  • - insect growth regulators a) chitin synthesis inhibitors: benzoylureas: chlorfluazuron, cyramazin, diflubenzuron, flucydoxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, no- valuron, teflubenzuron, triflumuron; buprofezin, diofenolan, hexythiazox, etoxazole, clofentazine; b) ecdysone antagonists: halofenozide, methoxyfenozide, tebufeno- zide, azadirachtin; c) juvenoids: pyriproxyfen, methoprene, fenoxycarb; d) lipid bio- synthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat;
  • GABA antagonist compounds endosulfan, ethiprole, fipronil, vaniliprole, pyra- fluprole, pyriprole, 5-amino-1 -(2,6-dichloro-4-methyl-phenyl)-4-sulfinamoyl-
  • - macrocyclic lactone insecticides abamectin, emamectin, milbemectin, lepimectin, spinosad, spinetoram;
  • - mitochondrial electron transport inhibitor I acaricides: fenazaquin, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim;
  • - oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fenbutatin oxide, pro- pargite;
  • cryomazine cryomazine
  • the present invention furthermore relates to agrochemical compositions comprising a mixture of at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one further active substance useful for plant protection, e. g.
  • fungicide selected from the groups A) to O) (component 2), in particular one further fungicide, e. g. one or more fungicide from the groups A) to L), as described above, and if desired one suitable solvent or solid carrier.
  • fungicide e. g. one or more fungicide from the groups A) to L
  • suitable solvent or solid carrier e.g. one or more suitable solvent or solid carrier.
  • Those mixtures are of particular interest, since many of them at the same application rate show higher efficiencies against harmful fungi.
  • combating harmful fungi with a mixture of compounds I or VIII, respectively, and at least one fungicide from groups A) to L), as described above is more efficient than combating those fungi with individual compounds I or VIII, respectively, or individual fungicides from groups A) to L).
  • compounds I or VIII, respectively, together with at least one active substance from groups A) to O) a synergistic effect can be obtained, i.e. more then simple addition of the individual effects is obtained (
  • the order of application is not essential for working of the present invention.
  • the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 generally depends from the properties of the active substances used, usually it is in the range of from 1 :100 to 100:1 , regularly in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 , preferably in the range of from 1 :20 to 20:1 , more preferably in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1 :3 to 3:1.
  • the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 depends from the properties of the active substances used, preferably it is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1
  • the weight ratio of component 1 and component 3 preferably is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group A) (component 2) and particularly selected from azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim- methyl, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, trifloxystrobin; famoxadone, fen- amidone; bixafen, boscalid, fluopyram, fluxapyroxad, isopyrazam, penflufen, penthiopy- rad, sedaxane; ametoctradin, cyazofamid, fluazinam, fentin salts, such as fentin acetate.
  • mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respec- tively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group B) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyproconazole, difenoconazole, epoxicona- zole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triticonazole, prochloraz, fenarimol, triforine; dodemorph, fenpropimorph, tridemorph, fenpropidin, spiroxamine; fenhexamid.
  • mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group C) (component 2) and particularly selected from metalaxyl, (metalaxyl-M) mefenoxam, ofurace.
  • mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respec- tively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group D) (component 2) and particularly selected from benomyl, carbendazim, thiophanate-methyl, ethaboxam, fluopicolide, zoxamide, metrafenone, pyriofenone.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group E) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, pyrimethanil.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group F) (component 2) and particularly selected from iprodione, fludioxonil, vinclozolin, quinoxyfen.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group G) (component 2) and particularly selected from dimethomorph, flumorph, iprovalicarb, benthiavalicarb, mandipropamid, propamocarb.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group H) (component 2) and particularly selected from copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, copper sulfate, sulfur, mancozeb, metiram, propineb, thiram, captafol, folpet, chlorotha- lonil, dichlofluanid, dithianon.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group I) (component 2) and particularly selected from carpropamid and fenoxanil.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group J) (component 2) and particularly selected from acibenzolar-S-methyl, probenazole, tiadinil, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminium, H3PO3 and salts thereof.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group K) (component 2) and particularly selected from cymoxanil, proquinazid and A/-methyl-2- ⁇ 1 -[(5-methyl- 3-trifluoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl ⁇ -A/-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- naphthalen-1 -yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide.
  • mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group L) (component 2) and particularly selected from Bacillus subtilis strain NRRL No. B-21661 , Bacillus pu- milus strain NRRL No. B-30087 and Ulocladium oudemansii .
  • the present invention furthermore relates to compositions comprising one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and one further active substance (component 2), which further active substance is selected from the column "Compo- nent 2" of the lines B-1 to B-372 of Table B.
  • a further embodiment relates to the compositions B-1 to B-372 listed in Table B, where a row of Table B corresponds in each case to a fungicidal composition comprising one of the in the present specification individualized compounds of formula I (component 1 ) and the respective further active substance from groups A) to O) (com- ponent 2) stated in the row in question.
  • the compositions described comprise the active substances in synergistically effective amounts.
  • Table B Composition comprising one indiviualized compound I and one further active substance from groups A) to O)

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The present invention relates to substituted 1 -{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)- phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1 H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds of formula I as defined in the description, and the N-oxides, and salts thereof, processes and intermediates for preparing these compounds and also to compositions comprising at least one such compound.. The invention also relates to the use of such compounds and compositions for combating harmful fungi and seed coated with at least one such compound.

Description

Fungicidal substituted 1 -{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl- ethyl}-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds
Description
The present invention relates to fungicidal 1 -{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)- phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds and the N-oxides and the salts thereof for combating phytopathogenic fungi, and to the use and methods for combating phytopathogenic fungi and to seeds coated with at least one such com- pound. The invention also relates to processes for preparing these compounds, intermediates and to compositions comprising at least one such compound.
EP 0 126 430 A2 concerns antifungal substituted 1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds of formula
Figure imgf000002_0001
wherein R3 can inter alia be phenyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-halo- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkyl, phenoxy, halophenoxy, phenyl, benzyl, halobenzyl, nitro and/or cyano, and wherein R1 can be optionally substituted Ci- Ci2-alkyl; C3-C0-cycloalkyl; phenyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-halo- alkyl, Ci-C6-haloalkoxy, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkyl, phenoxy, halophenoxy, phenyl, ben- zyl, halobenzyl, nitro and/or cyano; or benzyl optionally substituted by 1 to 3 halogen, Ci-C6-haloalkyl, Ci-C6-alkoxy, Ci-C6-alkyl, nitro and/or cyano.
The compounds according to the present invention differ from those described in the abovementioned publications the combination of the particular 2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen- phenoxy)-phenyl] group and the specific cyclic R1 group as defined herein. DE
3801233 is directed to microbiocides of the formula I
Figure imgf000002_0002
wherein R1 is halogen and R2 is halogen or methyl, R3 is alkyl, haloalkyl, alkoxy- alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl or cyclopropyl. J. Agric. Fod Chem. 2009, 57, 4854-4860 releates to the synthesis and fungicidal evaluation of certain 2-arylphenyl ether-3-(1 H-1 ,2,4- triazol-1 -yl)propan-2-ol derivatives.
In many cases, in particular at low application rates, the fungicidal activity of the known fungicidal compounds is unsatisfactory. Based on this, it was an object of the present invention to provide compounds having improved activity and/or a broader activity spectrum against phytopathogenic harmful fungi.
This object is achieved by substituted 1 -{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]- 2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole compounds having good fungicidal activity against phytopathogenic harmful fungi.
Accordingly, the present invention relates to the compounds of formula I:
Figure imgf000003_0001
wherein:
X1,X2 independently of each other are selected from halogen; is C3-C8-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phe- nyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; is Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl- Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl- C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties of R1 and/or R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from:
Ra halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from: Rb halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl and
Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof. The present invention furthermore relates to to the use of these compounds for combating harmful fungi and seed coated with at least one such compound and also to compositions comprising at least one such compound of formula I.
The present invention furthermore relates to processes for preparing compounds of formula I and to intermediates such as compounds of formula Va, VI, VII, VIII, XI, XII and XIII.
The term "compounds I" refers to compounds of formula I. Likewise, this terminology applies to all sub-formulae, e. g. "compounds I. A" refers to compounds of formula I.A or "compounds XII" refers to compounds of formula XII, etc.. The compounds I can be obtained by various routes in analogy to prior art processes known (cf. J.Agric. Food Chem. (2009) 57, 4854-4860; EP 0 275 955 A1 ; DE 40 03 180 A1 ; EP 0 1 13 640 A2; EP 0 126 430 A2) and by the synthesis routes shown in the following schemes and in the experimental part of this application.
In a first process, for example, halo-phenoles II wherein X1 and X2 as defined here-
in, are reacted, in a first step, with derivatives Ilia
Figure imgf000004_0001
, wherein X3 stands for I or Br, in particular bromo derivatives III wherein Y is F or CI, preferably in the presence of a base. Thereafter, the resulting compounds IVa, in particular IV (wherein X3 is Br), are then transformed into Grignard reagents by the reaction with trans- metallation reagents such as isopropylmagnesium halides and subsequently reacted with acetyl chloride preferably under anhydrous conditions and optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as CuCI, AlC , LiCI and mixtures thereof, to obtain acetophe- nones V. These compounds V can be halogenated e.g. with bromine or chlorine preferably in an organic solvent such as diethyl ether, methyl tert. -butyl ether (MTBE), methanol or acetic acid. The resulting compounds VI, wherein "Hal" stands for "halogen" such as e.g. Br or CI, can subsequently reacted with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole preferably in the presence of a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran (THF), dimethylormamide (DMF), toluene and in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, sodium hydroxide or sodium hydride to obtain compounds VII. These triazole compounds VII are reacted with a Grignard reagent R1-M wherein R1 is as defined herein and M is MgBr, MgCI, Li or Na (e.g. phenylalkyl-MgBr or an organolithium reagent phenylalkyl-Li), preferably under anhydrous conditions to obtain compounds VIII. Optionally, a Lewis acid such as LaC x2 LiCI or MgBr2xOEt.2 can be used. These compounds VIII are reacted with R2- LG, wherein wherein R1 is as defined above and LG represents a nucleophilically replaceable leaving group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and aryl- sulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo, preferably in the presence of a base, such as for example, NaH in a suitable solvent such as THF, to form compounds I. The preparation of compounds I can be illustrated by the following scheme:
Y = F or CI
Figure imgf000005_0001
In a second process to obtain compounds I, derivatives Ilia, in particular bromo de- rivatives III, in a first step, are reacted with e.g. isopropylmagnesium bromide followed by an acyl chloride agent IX wherein R1 is as defined herein (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably under anhydrous conditions and optionally in the presence of a catalyst such as CuCI, AICI3, ures thereof, to obtain compounds X. Alternatively, com-
Figure imgf000005_0002
pounds 1110 , e.g. 1 ,3-dichlorobenzene of formula 1Mb can be reacted with an acyl chloride agent IX wherein R1 is as defined above (e.g. acetyl chloride) preferably in the presence of a catalyst such as AICI3. Then, ketones X are reacted with phenoles II preferably in the presence of a base to obtain compounds Va. Compounds Va may also be obtained in analogy to the first process described for compounds V.
Thereafter, intermediates Va are reacted with trimethylsulf(ox)onium halides prefer- ably iodide preferably in the presence of a base such as sodium hydroxide. Thereafter, the epoxides XI are reacted with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole preferably in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate and preferably in the presence of an organic solvent such as DMF to obtain compounds VIII. These compounds VIII are reacted with R2-LG, wherein R2 is as defined above and LG represents a nucleophilically replaceable leav- ing group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo, preferably in the presence of a base to form compounds I., which can subsequently be alkylated as described above. The preparation of compounds I can be illustrated by the following scheme:
Figure imgf000006_0001
In a third process, the epoxide ring of intermediates XI which may be obtained ac- cording to the second process described herein is cleaved by reaction with alcohols R2OH preferably under acidic conditions. Thereafter, the resulting compounds XII are reacted with halogenating agents or sulfonating agents such as PBr3, PC , mesyl chloride, tosyl chloride or thionyl chloride to obtain compounds XIII wherein LG is a nucleo- philically replaceable leaving group such as halogen, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfonyloxy and arylsulfonyloxy, preferably chloro, bromo or iodo, particularly preferably bromo or alkylsulfonyl. Then compounds XIII are reacted with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole to obtain compounds I. The preparation of compounds I can be illustrated by the following scheme:
Figure imgf000006_0002
If individual compounds I cannot be obtained by the routes described above, they can be prepared by derivatization of other compounds I.
The N-oxides may be prepared from the compounds I according to conventional oxidation methods, e. g. by treating compounds I with an organic peracid such as meta- chloroperbenzoic acid (cf. WO 03/64572 or J. Med. Chem. 38(1 1 ), 1892-903, 1995); or with inorganic oxidizing agents such as hydrogen peroxide (cf. J. Heterocyc. Chem. 18(7), 1305-8, 1981 ) or oxone (cf. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123(25), 5962-5973, 2001 ). The oxidation may lead to pure mono-N-oxides or to a mixture of different N-oxides, which can be separated by conventional methods such as chromatography.
If the synthesis yields mixtures of isomers, a separation is generally not necessarily required since in some cases the individual isomers can be interconverted during workup for use or during application (e. g. under the action of light, acids or bases). Such conversions may also take place after use, e. g. in the treatment of plants in the treated plant, or in the harmful fungus to be controlled.
In the following, the intermediate compounds are further described. A skilled person will readily understand that the preferences for the substituents given herein in connection with compounds I apply for the intermediates accordingly. Thereby, the substituents in each case have independently of each other or more preferably in combination the meanings as defined herein.
T lates to novel compounds of formula Va
Figure imgf000007_0001
wherein the variables R1, X1, X2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein. In specific embodiments of compounds Va according to the present invention, the substituents R1, X1, X2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w for compounds I, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
A furth r embodiment of the present invention are novel compounds of formula VI
Figure imgf000007_0002
Wherein the variables X1, X2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, and wherein Hal stands for halogen, in particular CI or Br. According to one preferred embodiment Hal in compounds VI stands for Br.
A fu vention are novel compounds of formula VII:
Figure imgf000007_0003
Wherein the variables X1, X2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein. In specific embodiments of compounds VII according to the present invention, the substituents X1, X2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
A further embodiment of the present invention are novel compounds of formula VIII:
Figure imgf000008_0001
Wherein the variables X1, X2 and R1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
1 ) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is C3H5 (cyclopropyl), 1 - Cl-cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, C4H7, CeHu (cyclohexyl), CH2-C3H5, C5H9 (cyclopentyl), CH(CH3)C3H5, 1 -Methyl-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl; and
2) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is a moiety AR1
Figure imgf000008_0002
,wherein:
# denotes the attachment point to formula VIII,
X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; and
3) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is CH=CHC6H5, CH=CH(4-CI-C6H4), CH=CH(2,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2,6-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(4-CH3-C6H4), CH=CH(4-OCH3-C6H4), CH=CH(3,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2-F-C6H4), CH=CH(4-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2- CI-C6H4), CH=CH(4-F-C6H4) or CH=CH(4-C2H5-C6H4).
According to one embodiment, X1, X2 and R1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
1 ) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or
C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the aliphatic groups of R1 are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 CN substituents; and wherein the cycloalkyl moieties of R1 are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from: halogen, CN, nitro, Ci- C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and
2) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is a moiety AR1
Figure imgf000008_0003
,wherein:
# denotes the attachment point to formula VIII, X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; and
3) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is CH=CHC6H5, CH=CH(4-CI-C6H4), CH=CH(2,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2,6-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(4-CH3-C6H4), CH=CH(4-OCH3-C6H4), CH=CH(3,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2-F-C6H4), CH=CH(4-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2- CI-C6H4), CH=CH(4-F-C6H4) or CH=CH(4-C2H5-C6H4).
According to one specific embodiment of VIII, X1 and X2 are not both CI.
Compounds VIII are also suitable as fungicides as described herein for compounds of formula I. Specific preferred compounds VIII are the following C-1 to C-86, wherein each compound corresponds to one line of table C:
Figure imgf000009_0001
line X1 X2 R1 line X1 X2 R1
C6H2) C-69 CI F -CH2(4-OCH3-C6H4)
C-46 F F -CH2-(2,4,6-CI3- C-70 F CI -CH2(4-OCH3-C6H4)
C6H2) C-71 F F -CH2(4-OCH3-C6H4)
C-47 CI F -CH2-(2,4,6-F3-C6H2) C-72 CI F -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4)
C-48 F CI -CH2-(2,4,6-F-C6H2) C-73 F CI -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4)
C-49 F F -CH2-(2,4,6-F-C6H2) C-74 F F -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4)
C-50 CI F -CH=CH-C6H5 C-75 CI CI -C(CH3)2-C3H5
C-51 F CI -CH=CH-C6H5 C-76 CI F -C(CH3)2-C3H5
C-52 F F -CH=CH-C6H5 C-77 F CI -C(CH3)2-C3H5
C-53 CI F -C≡C-CeH5 C-78 F F -C(CH3)2-C3H5
C-54 F CI -C≡C-CeH5 C-79 CI CI -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo¬
C-55 F F -C≡C-CeH5 pentyl)
C-56 CI CI -CH2-C≡C-C6H5 C-80 CI F -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo¬
C-57 CI F -CH2-C≡C-C6H5 pentyl)
C-58 F CI -CH2-C≡C-C6H5 C-81 F CI -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo¬
C-59 F F -CH2-C≡C-C6H5 pentyl)
C-60 CI F I -CN-C3H4 C-82 F F -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo¬
C-61 F CI I -CN-C3H4 pentyl)
C-62 F F I -CN-C3H4 C-83 CI CI -CH2-C6H11 (cyclo-
C-63 CI F I -F-C3H4 hexyl)
C-64 F CI I -F-C3H4 C-84 CI F -CH2-C6H11 (cyclo-
C-65 F F I -F-C3H4 hexyl)
C-66 CI F 1 -CH3-C3H4 C-85 F CI -CH2-C6H11 (cyclo-
C-67 F CI 1 -CH3-C3H4 hexyl)
C-68 F F 1 -CH3-C3H4 C-86 F F -CH2-C6H11 (cyclo- hexyl)
A present invention are novel compounds of formula XI:
Figure imgf000010_0001
, herein the variables X1, X2 and R1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
1 ) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is C3H5 (cyclopropyl), 1 -
Cl-cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, C4H7, CeHu (cyclohexyl), CH2-C3H5, C5H9 (cyclopentyl), CH(CH3)C3H5, 1 -Methyl-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl; and
2) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is a moiety AR1
Figure imgf000011_0001
,wherein:
# denotes the attachment point to formula VIII,
X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; and
3) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is CH=CHC6H5, CH=CH(4-CI-C6H4), CH=CH(2,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2,6-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(4-CH3-C6H4), CH=CH(4-OCH3-C6H4), CH=CH(3,4-CI2-C6H3),
CH=CH(2-F-C6H4), CH=CH(4-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2- CI-C6H4), CH=CH(4-F-C6H4) or CH=CH(4-C2H5-C6H4).
According to one embodiment, X1, X2 and R1 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, with the exception
1 ) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl or
C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, wherein the aliphatic groups of R1 are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or 4 CN substituents; and wherein the cycloalkyl moieties of R1 are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from: halogen, CN, nitro, Ci- C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and
2) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is a moiety AR1
Figure imgf000011_0002
,wherein:
# denotes the attachment point to formula VIII,
X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; and
3) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is CH=CHC6H5, CH=CH(4-CI-C6H4), CH=CH(2,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2,6-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(4-CH3-C6H4), CH=CH(4-OCH3-C6H4), CH=CH(3,4-CI2-C6H3) or CH=CH(2-F-C6H4).
According to one spefic embodiment of XI, X1 and X2 are not both CI. Specific preferred compounds XI are the following D-1 to D-86, wherein each compound corresponds to one line of table D:
Figure imgf000012_0001
line X1 X2 R1 line X1 X2 R1
D-70 F CI -CH2(4-OCH3-C6H4) D-81 F CI -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo-
D-71 F F -CH2(4-OCH3-C6H4) pentyl)
D-72 CI F -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4) D-82 F F -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo-
D-73 F CI -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4) pentyl)
D-74 F F -CH2(4-CH3-C6H4) D-83 CI CI -CH2-C6Hii (cyclo-
D-75 CI CI -C(CH3)2-C3H5 hexyl)
D-76 CI F -C(CH3)2-C3H5 D-84 CI F -CH2-C6Hii (cyclo-
D-77 F CI -C(CH3)2-C3H5 hexyl)
D-78 F F -C(CH3)2-C3H5 D-85 F CI -CH2-C6Hii (cyclo-
D-79 CI CI -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo- hexyl)
pentyl) D-86 F F -CH2-C6Hii (cyclo-
D-80 CI F -CH2-C5H9 (cyclo- hexyl)
pentyl)
A further embodiment of the present invention are novel compounds of formula XII:
Figure imgf000013_0001
Wherein the variables X1, X2, R1 and R2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein. In specific embodiments of compounds XII according to the present invention, the substituents X1, X2, R1 and R2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
A fu ention are novel compounds of formula XIII:
Figure imgf000013_0002
Wherein the variables X1, X2, R1 and R2 are as defined and preferably defined for formula I herein, wherein LG stands for a leaving group as defined above. In specific embodiments of compounds XIII according to the present invention, the substituents X1, X2, R1 and R2 are as defined in tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w, wherein the substituents are specific embodiments independently of each other or in any combination.
In the definitions of the variables given herein, collective terms are used which are generally representative for the substituents in question. The term "Cn-Cm" indicates the number of carbon atoms possible in each case in the substituent or substituent moiety in question.
The term "halogen" refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. The term "Ci-C6-alkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1 -methylethyl, butyl, 1 -methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1 -methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 3-methylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1 -ethylpropyl, 1 ,1 -dimethylpropyl, 1 ,2-dimethylprop- yl, hexyl, 1 -methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1 ,1 -dimethyl- butyl, 1 ,2-dimethylbutyl, 1 ,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-di- methylbutyl, 1 -ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl, 1 ,1 ,2-trimethylpropyl, 1 ,2,2-trimethylpropyl,
1 - ethyl-1 -methylpropyl and 1 -ethyl-2-methylpropyl. Likewise, the term "C2-C4-alkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, such as ethyl, propyl (n-propyl), 1 -methylethyl (iso-propoyl), butyl, 1 -methylpropyl (sec. -butyl),
2- methylpropyl (iso-butyl), 1 ,1 -dimethylethyl (tert. -butyl).
The term "C2-C4-alkenyl" refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position, e.g. eth- enyl, 1 -propenyl, 2-propenyl (allyl), 1 -methylethenyl, 1 -butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1 -methyl-1 -propenyl, 2-methyl-1 -propenyl, 1 -methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl. Likewise, the term "C2-C6-alkenyl" refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and a double bond in any position.
The term "C2-C4-alkynyl" refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 4 carbon atoms and containing at least one triple bond, such as ethynyl, prop-1 -ynyl, prop-2-ynyl (propargyl), but-1 -ynyl, but-2-ynyl, but-3-ynyl, 1 -methyl-prop-2-ynyl. Likewise, the term "C2-C6-alkynyl" refers to a straight-chain or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having 2 to 6 carbon atoms and at least one triple bond.
The term "Ci-C4-halogenalkyl" refers to a straight-chained or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halogen atoms as mentioned above, for example chloromethyl, bromomethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoro- methyl, chlorofluoromethyl, dichlorofluoromethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl, 1 -chloroethyl, 1 -bromoethyl, 1 -fluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-chlo- ro-2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethyl, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloro- ethyl and pentafluoroethyl, 2-fluoropropyl, 3-fluoropropyl, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2,3-di- fluoropropyl, 2-chloropropyl, 3-chloropropyl, 2,3-dichloropropyl, 2-bromopropyl, 3-bro- mopropyl, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl, 3,3,3-trichloropropyl, CH2-C2F5, CF2-C2F5, CF(CFs)2, 1 -fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethyl, 1 -(chloromethyl)-2-chloroethyl, 1 -bromomethyl-2-bromo- ethyl, 4-fluorobutyl, 4-chlorobutyl, 4-bromobutyl or nonafluorobutyl, and the like.
The term "Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl" refers to monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radicals having 3 to 8 carbon ring members, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclo- hexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
The term "C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl" refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a cycloalkyl radical having 3 to 8 carbon atoms (as defined above).
The term " Ci-C4-alkoxy" refers to a straight-chain or branched alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms which is bonded via an oxygen, at any position in the alkyl group, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, 1 -methylethoxy, butoxy, 1 -methyl -"propoxy, 2-methyl- propoxy or 1 ,1 -dimethylethoxy.
The term "Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy" refers to a Ci-C4-alkoxy radical as defined above, wherein some or all of the hydrogen atoms in these groups may be replaced by halo- gen atoms as mentioned above, e.g., OCH2F, OCHF2, OCF3, OCH2CI, OCHC , OCCI3, chlorofluoromethoxy, dichlorofluoromethoxy, chlorodifluoromethoxy, 2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloroethoxy, 2-bromoethoxy, 2-iodoethoxy, 2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2-chloro-2,2-difluoroethoxy, 2,2-dichloro-2-fluoroethoxy, 2,2,2-trichloro-,ethoxy, OC2F5, 2-fluoropropoxy, 3-fluoropropoxy, 2,2-difluoropropoxy, 2,3-difluoro-"propoxy, 2 chloropropoxy, 3-chloropropoxy, 2,3-dichloropropoxy,
2-bromopropoxy, 3 bromopropoxy, 3,3,3-trifluoropropoxy, 3,3,3-trichloropropoxy, OCH2-C2F5, OCF2-C2F5, 1 -fluoromethyl-2-fluoroethoxy, 1 -chloromethyl-2-chloroethoxy, l -bromomethyl^-bromo-'ethoxy, 4-fluorobutoxy, 4-chlorobutoxy, 4-bromobutoxy or nonafluorobutoxy.
The term "phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl" refers to alkyl having 1 to 4 carbon atoms (as defined above), wherein one hydrogen atom of the alkyl radical is replaced by a phenyl radical. Likewise, the terms "phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl" and "phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl" refer to alkenyl and alkynyl, respectively, wherein one hydrogen atom of the aforementioned radicals is replaced by a phenyl radical.
Agriculturally acceptable salts of compounds I encompass especially the salts of those cations or the acid addition salts of those acids whose cations and anions, respectively, have no adverse effect on the fungicidal action of the compounds I . Suitable cations are thus in particular the ions of the alkali metals, preferably sodium and potassium, of the alkaline earth metals, preferably calcium, magnesium and barium, of the transition metals, preferably manganese, copper, zinc and iron, and also the ammonium ion which, if desired, may carry one to four Ci-C4-alkyl substituents and/or one phenyl or benzyl substituent, preferably diisopropylammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetrabutylammonium, trimethylbenzylammonium, furthermore phosphonium ions, sul- fonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfonium, and sulfoxonium ions, preferably tri(Ci-C4-alkyl)sulfoxonium. Anions of useful acid addition salts are primarily chloride, bromide, fluoride, hydrogensulfate, sulfate, dihydrogenphosphate, hydrogenphosphate, phosphate, nitrate, bicarbonate, carbonate, hexafluorosilicate, hexafluorophosphate, benzoate, and the anions of Ci-C4-alkanoic acids, preferably formate, acetate, propionate and butyrate. They can be formed by reacting a compound of formula I with an acid of the corresponding anion, preferably of hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid.
The compounds of formula I can be present in atropisomers arising from restricted rotation about a single bond of asymmetric groups. They also form part of the subject matter of the present invention.
Depending on the substitution pattern, the compounds of formula I and their
N-oxides may have one or more centers of chirality, in which case they are present as pure enantiomers or pure diastereomers or as enantiomer or diastereomer mixtures. Both, the pure enantiomers or diastereomers and their mixtures are subject matter of the present invention.
In respect of the variables, the embodiments of the intermediates correspond to the embodiments of the compounds I.
Preference is given to those compounds I and where applicable also to compounds of all sub-formulae such as I. A provided herein and to the intermediates such as compounds VIII, XII and XIII, wherein the substituents (such as X1, X2, R1, R2, Ra and Rb) have independently of each other or more preferably in combination the following meanings:
According to the invention, X1 and X2 are independently selected from halogen. One embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein X1 is F or CI, in particular CI.
Another embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein X2 is F or CI, in particular CI. According to the invention, R1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, wherein the aliphatic moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible num- ber of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and wherein the cydoalkyi and/or phenyl moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to a further embodiment, R1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6- cycloalkyl. According to specific embodiments, R1 is cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl or cyclo- hexyl, in particular cyclopropyl. According to one embodiment, the cycloalkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in par- ticular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and C1-C2- halogenalkoxy. According to specific embodiments, R1 is cyclopropyl, 1 -CI-cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, 1 -CH3-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl.
According to a further embodiment, R1 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl. According to one embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety is substituted by
1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 ,2 or 3, identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2- halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy. According to one embodiment, the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety is substituted by 1 ,
2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxyl.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R1 is C3-C6-cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably selected from cyclopropyl and cyclo- propylmethyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by Ra and/or Rb as defined above.
According to a further embodiment, R1 is phenyl. According to one embodiment, the phenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, C1-C2- halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R1 is phenyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by Rb as defined above, more preferably said phenyl carries 1 , 2 or 3 halogen substituents, in particular selected from CI and F.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R1 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl, more preferably benzyl, phenylethenyl and phenylethynyl, in particular R1 is benzyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by Ra and/or Rb as defined above.
According to a further embodiment, R1 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular phenyl- Ci-C2-alkyl. According to one embodiment, the phenyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl moiety is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 ,2 or 3, identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and C1-C2- halogenalkoxy. According to one embodiment, the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety is substituted by 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R1 is unsubstituted.
According to the invention, R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, C3-C8- cycloalkyl, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4- alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties are unsubstituted or carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and wherein the cycloalkyi and/or phenyl moieties of R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy.
According to one embodiment, R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, in particular Ci-C4-alkyl. Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R2 is methyl, ethyl or isopropyl. According to one embodiment, the alkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Ra, wherein Ra is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is C2-C6-alkenyl, in particular C2-C4-alkenyl.
Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R2 is allyl. According to one embodiment, the alkenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkenyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Ra, wherein Ra is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is C2-C6-alkynyl, in particular C2-C4-alkynyl.
Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R2 is propargyl. According to one embodiment, the alkynyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the al- kynyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Ra, wherein Ra is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R2 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phe- nylethynyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by Ra and/or Rb as defined above, more preferably they carry 1 , 2 or 3 halogen substituents, even more preferably R2 is Ci-C2-haloalkyl, in particular R2 is CF3.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R2 is Ci-C4-alkyl, C2-C4-alk- enyl, C2-C4-alkynyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phenylethynyl, more preferably from Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular methyl.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl, in particular C3-C6- cycloalkyl. Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R2 is cyclopropyl. According to one embodiment, the cycloalkyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Rb, wherein Rb is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci- C2-halogenalkoxy.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl. Specific embodiments relate to compounds, wherein R2 is cyclopropylmethyl. According to one embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety is unsubstitut- ed, according to another embodiment, the cycloalkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Rb, wherein Rb is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, C1-C2- alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy. According to a further embodiment, the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, in particular 1 , 2, 3 or 4, Ra, wherein Ra is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R2 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyl or C3-Cs-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, more preferably selected from cyclopropyl and cyclopropylmethyl, wherein the aforementioned groups may be substituted by Ra and/or Rb as defined above.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is phenyl. According to one embodiment, the phenyl is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, Rb, wherein Rb is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, C1-C2- alkyl, Ci-C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.
According to a further embodiment, R2 is phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, in particular phenyl- Ci-C2-alkyl, specifically benzyl. According to one embodiment, the phenyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the phenyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3 Rb, wherein Rb is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkyl, Ci- C2-alkoxy, Ci-C2-halogenalkyl and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy. According to a further embodiment, the alkyl moiety is unsubstituted, according to another embodiment, the alkyl moiety carries 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5, in particular 1 , 2 or 3, Ra, wherein Ra is selected from F, CI, Br, CN, Ci-C2-alkoxy and Ci-C2-halogenalkoxy.A further embodiment relates to compounds I, wherein R2 is unsubstituted.
A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are both CI and R1 is unsubstituted benzyl, which compounds are of formula I. A:
Figure imgf000019_0001
A further embodiment relates to compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are both CI and R1 is unsubstituted cyclopropyl, which compounds are of formula I.B:
Figure imgf000019_0002
Particularly preferred embodiments of the invention relate to compounds I, wherein the combination of X1, X2 and R1 (including Ra, Rb) is as defined in Table P below. Table P:
line X1 X2 R1 line X1 X2 R1
P-1 CI CI -C3H5 (cyclopropyl) P-25 CI CI -C6H5
P-2 CI F -C3H5 (cyclopropyl) P-26 CI F -C6H5
P-3 F CI -C3H5 (cyclopropyl) P-27 F CI -C6H5
P-4 F F -C3H5 (cyclopropyl) P-28 F F -C6H5
P-5 CI CI -CH2-C3H5 P-29 CI CI 4-CI-C6H4
P-6 CI F -CH2-C3H5 P-30 CI F 4-CI-C6H4
P-7 F CI -CH2-C3H5 P-31 F CI 4-CI-C6H4
P-8 F F -CH2-C3H5 P-32 F F 4-CI-C6H4
P-9 CI CI -CH(CH3)C3H5 P-33 CI CI 2-F-4-CI-C6H3
P-10 CI F -CH(CH3)C3H5 P-34 CI F 2-F-4-CI-C6H3
P-1 1 F CI -CH(CH3)C3H5 P-35 F CI 2-F-4-CI-C6H3
P-12 F F -CH(CH3)C3H5 P-36 F F 2-F-4-CI-C6H3
P-13 CI CI I -CI-C3H4 P-37 CI CI 2,4-CI2-C6H3
P-14 CI F I -CI-C3H4 P-38 CI F 2,4-CI2-C6H3
P-15 F CI I -CI-C3H4 P-39 F CI 2,4-CI2-C6H3
P-16 F F I -CI-C3H4 P-40 F F 2,4-CI2-C6H3
P-17 CI CI -C5H9(cyclopentyl) P-41 CI CI 2,4,6-CI3-C6H2
P-18 CI F -C5H9 (cyclopentyl) P-42 CI F 2,4,6-CI3-C6H2
P-19 F CI -C5H9 (cyclopentyl) P-43 F CI 2,4,6-CI3-C6H2
P-20 F F -C5H9 (cyclopentyl) P-44 F F 2,4,6-CI3-C6H2
P-21 CI CI -C6Hii(cyclohexyl) P-45 CI CI 2,4,6-F3-C6H2
P-22 CI F -C6H11 (cyclohexyl) P-46 CI F 2,4,6-F3-C6H2
P-23 F CI -C6H11 (cyclohexyl) P-47 F CI 2,4,6-F3-C6H2
P-24 F F -C6Hii(cyclohexyl) P-48 F F 2,4,6-F3-C6H2
Figure imgf000020_0001
A skilled person will readily understand that the preferences given in connection with compounds I apply for formula XII as defined above.
With respect to their use, particular preference is given to compounds 1 to 3240 and 1 a to 3240a of formula I compiled in Tables 1 to 84, tables 84a to 84w, tables 85 to 168 and tables 168a to 168w below. The groups mentioned in the Tables for a substituent are furthermore, independently of the combination wherein they are mentioned, a particularly preferred embodiment of the substituent in question.
Table 1 : Compounds 1 to 30 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-1 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 2: Compounds 31 to 60 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-2 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 3: Compounds 61 to 90 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-3 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 4: Compounds 91 to 120 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-4 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 5: Compounds 121 to 150 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-5 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 6: Compounds 151 to 180 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-6 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 7: Compounds 181 to 210 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-7 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 8: Compounds 21 1 to 240 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-8 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 9: Compounds 241 to 270 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-9 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 10: Compounds 271 to 300 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-10 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 1 1 : Compounds 301 to 330 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-1 1 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 12: Compounds 331 to 360 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-12 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 13: Compounds 361 to 390 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-13 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 14: Compounds 391 to 420 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-14 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 15: Compounds 421 to 450 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-15 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 16: Compounds 451 to 480 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-16 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 17: Compounds 481 to 510 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-17 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 18: Compounds 51 1 to 540 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-18 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 19: Compounds 541 to 570 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-19 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 20: Compounds 571 to 600 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-20 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 21 : Compounds 601 to 630 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-21 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 22: Compounds 631 to 660 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-22 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 23: Compounds 661 to 690 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-23 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 24: Compounds 691 to 720 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-24 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 25: Compounds 721 to 750 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-25 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 26: Compounds 751 to 780 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-26 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 27: Compounds 781 to 810 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-27 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 28: Compounds 81 1 to 840 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-28 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 29: Compounds 841 to 870 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-29 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 30: Compounds 871 to 900 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-30 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 31 : Compounds 901 to 930 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-31 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 32: Compounds 931 to 960 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-32 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 33: Compounds 961 to 990 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-33 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 34: Compounds 991 to 1020 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-34 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 35: Compounds 1021 to 1050 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-35 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 36: Compounds 1051 to 1080 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-36 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 37: Compounds 1081 to 1 1 10 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-37 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 38: Compounds 1 1 1 1 to 1 140 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-38 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 39: Compounds 1 141 to 1 170 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-39 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 40: Compounds 1 171 to 1200 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-40 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 41 : Compounds 1201 to 1230 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-41 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 42: Compounds 1231 to 1260 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-42 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 43: Compounds 1261 to 1290 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-43 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 44: Compounds 1291 to 1320 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-44 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 45: Compounds 1321 to 1350 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-45 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 46: Compounds 1351 to 1380 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-46 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 47: Compounds 1381 to 1410 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-47 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 48: Compounds 141 1 to 1440 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-48 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 49: Compounds 1441 to 1470 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-49 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 50: Compounds 1471 to 1500 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-50 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 51 : Compounds 1501 to 1530 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-51 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 52: Compounds 1531 to 1560 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-52 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 53: Compounds 1561 to 1590 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-53 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 54: Compounds 1591 to 1620 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-54 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 55: Compounds 1621 to 1650 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-55 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 56: Compounds 1651 to 1680 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-56 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 57: Compounds 1681 to 1710 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-57 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 58: Compounds 171 1 to 1740 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-58 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 59: Compounds 1741 to 1770 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-59 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 60: Compounds 1771 to 1800 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-60 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 61 : Compounds 1801 to 1830 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-61 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 62: Compounds 1831 to 1860 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-62 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 63: Compounds 1861 to 1890 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-63 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 64: Compounds 1891 to 1920 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-64 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 65: Compounds 1921 to 1950 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-65 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 66: Compounds 1951 to 1980 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-66 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 67: Compounds 1981 to 2010 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-67 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 68: Compounds 201 1 to 2040 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-68 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 69: Compounds 2041 to 2070 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-69 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 70: Compounds 2071 to 2100 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-70 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 71 : Compounds 2101 to 2130 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-71 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 72: Compounds 2131 to 2160 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-72 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 73: Compounds 2161 to 2190 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-73 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 74: Compounds 2191 to 2220 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-74 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 75: Compounds 2221 to 2250 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-75 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 76: Compounds 2251 to 2280 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-76 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 77: Compounds 2281 to 2310 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-77 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 78: Compounds 231 1 to 2340 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-78 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 79: Compounds 2341 to 2370 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-79 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 80: Compounds 2371 to 2400 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-80 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 81 : Compounds 2401 to 2430 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-81 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 82: Compounds 2431 to 2460 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-82 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 83: Compounds 2461 to 2490 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-83 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84: Compounds 2491 to 2520 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-84 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84a: Compounds 2521 to 2550 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-85 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A. Table 84b: Compounds 2551 to 2580 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-86 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84c: Compounds 2581 to 2610 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-87 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84d: Compounds 261 1 to 2640 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-88 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84e: Compounds 2641 to 2670 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-89 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84f: Compounds 2671 to 2700 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-90 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84g: Compounds 2701 to 2730 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-91 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84: Compounds 2731 to 2760 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-92 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84h: Compounds 2761 to 2790 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-93 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84i: Compounds 2791 to 2820 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-94 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84j: Compounds 2821 to 2850 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-95 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84k: Compounds 2851 to 2880 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-96 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84I: Compounds 2881 to 2910 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-97 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84m: Compounds 291 1 to 2940 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-98 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84n: Compounds 2941 to 2970 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-99 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84o: Compounds 2971 to 3000 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-100 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84p: Compounds 3001 to 3030 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-101 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84q: Compounds 3031 to 3060 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-102 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84r: Compounds 3061 to 3090 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-103 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84s: Compounds 3091 to 3120 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-104 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84t: Compounds 3121 to 3150 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-105 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84u: Compounds 3151 to 3180 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-106 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84v: Compounds 3181 to 3210 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-107 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 84w: Compounds 321 1 to 3240 of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-108 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A.
Table 85: Compounds 1 a to 30a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-1 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 86: Compounds 31 a to 60a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-2 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 87: Compounds 61 a to 90a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-3 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 88: Compounds 91 a to 120a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-4 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 89: Compounds 121 a to 150a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-5 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 90: Compounds 151 a to 180a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-6 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 91 : Compounds 181 a to 210a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-7 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 92: Compounds 21 1 a to 240a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-8 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 93: Compounds 241 a to 270a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-9 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 94: Compounds 271 a to 300a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-10 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 95: Compounds 301 a to 330a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-1 1 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 96: Compounds 331 a to 360a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-12 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 97: Compounds 361 a to 390a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-13 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 98: Compounds 391 a to 420a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-14 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 99: Compounds 421 a to 450a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-15 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 100: Compounds 451 a to 480a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-16 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 101 : Compounds 481 a to 510a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-17 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 102: Compounds 51 1 a to 540a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-18 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 103: Compounds 541 a to 570a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-19 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 104: Compounds 571 a to 600a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-20 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 105: Compounds 601 a to 630a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-21 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 106: Compounds 631 a to 660a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-22 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 107: Compounds 661 a to 690a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-23 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 108: Compounds 691 a to 720a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-24 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 109: Compounds 721 a to 750a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-25 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 10: Compounds 751 a to 780a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-26 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 1 1 : Compounds 781 a to 810a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-27 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 12: Compounds 81 1 a to 840a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-28 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 13: Compounds 841 a to 870a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-29 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 14: Compounds 871 a to 900a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-30 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 15: Compounds 901 a to 930a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-31 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 16: Compounds 931 a to 960a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-32 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 17: Compounds 961 a to 990a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-33 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1 18: Compounds 991 a to 1020a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-34 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 . Table 1 19: Compounds 1021 a to 1050a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-35 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 120: Compounds 1051 a to 1080a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-36 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 121 : Compounds 1081 a to 1 1 10a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-37 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 122: Compounds 1 1 1 1 a to 1 140a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-38 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 123: Compounds 1 141 a to 1 170a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-39 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 124: Compounds 1 171 a to 1200a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-40 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 125: Compounds 1201 a to 1230a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-41 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 126: Compounds 1231 a to 1260a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-42 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 127: Compounds 1261 a to 1290a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-43 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 128: Compounds 1291 a to 1320a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-44 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 129: Compounds 1321 a to 1350a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-45 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 130: Compounds 1351 a to 1380a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-46 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 131 : Compounds 1381 a to 1410a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-47 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 132: Compounds 141 1 a to 1440a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-48 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 133: Compounds 1441 a to 1470a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-49 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 134: Compounds 1471 a to 1500a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-50 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 135: Compounds 1501 a to 1530a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-51 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 136: Compounds 1531 a to 1560a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-52 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 137: Compounds 1561 a to 1590a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-53 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 138: Compounds 1591 a to 1620a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-54 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 139: Compounds 1621 a to 1650a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-55 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 140: Compounds 1651 a to 1680a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-56 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 141 : Compounds 1681 a to 1710a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-57 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 142: Compounds 171 1 a to 1740a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-58 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 143: Compounds 1741 a to 1770a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-59 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 144: Compounds 1771 a to 1800a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-60 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 145: Compounds 1801 a to 1830a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-61 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 146: Compounds 1831 a to 1860a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-62 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 147: Compounds 1861 a to 1890a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-63 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 148: Compounds 1891 a to 1920a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-64 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 149: Compounds 1921 a to 1950a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-65 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 150: Compounds 1951 a to 1980a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-66 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 151 : Compounds 1981 a to 2010a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-67 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 152: Compounds 201 1 a to 2040a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-68 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 153: Compounds 2041 a to 2070a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-69 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 154: Compounds 2071 a to 2100a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-70 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 155: Compounds 2101 a to 2130a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-71 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 156: Compounds 2131 a to 2160a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-72 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 157: Compounds 2161 a to 2190a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-73 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 158: Compounds 2191 a to 2220a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-74 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 159: Compounds 2221 a to 2250a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-75 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 160: Compounds 2251 a to 2280a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-76 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 161 : Compounds 2281 a to 2310a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-77 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 . Table 162: Compounds 231 1 a to 2340a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-78 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 163: Compounds 2341 a to 2370a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-79 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 164: Compounds 2371 a to 2400a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-80 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 165: Compounds 2401 a to 2430a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-81 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 166: Compounds 2431 a to 2460a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-82 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 167: Compounds 2461 a to 2490a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-83 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168: Compounds 2491 a to 2520a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-84 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168a: Compounds 2521 a to 2550a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-85 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168b: Compounds 2551 a to 2580a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-86 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168c: Compounds 2581 a to 2610a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are de- fined as in line P-87 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168d: Compounds 261 1 a to 2640a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-88 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168e: Compounds 2641 a to 2670a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-89 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168f: Compounds 2671 a to 2700a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-90 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corre- sponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168g: Compounds 2701 a to 2730a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-91 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 . Table 168: Compounds 2731 a to 2760a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-92 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168h: Compounds 2761 a to 2790a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are de- fined as in line P-93 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168i: Compounds 2791 a to 2820a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-94 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168j: Compounds 2821 a to 2850a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-95 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168k: Compounds 2851 a to 2880a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-96 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 1681: Compounds 2881 a to 2910a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-97 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168m: Compounds 291 1 a to 2940a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are de- fined as in line P-98 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168n: Compounds 2941 a to 2970a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-99 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168o: Compounds 2971 a to 3000a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-100 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168p: Compounds 3001 a to 3030a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-101 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168q: Compounds 3031 a to 3060a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-102 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168r: Compounds 3061 a to 3090a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are de- fined as in line P-103 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168s: Compounds 3091 a to 3120a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-104 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168t: Compounds 3121 a to 3150a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-105 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168u: Compounds 3151 a to 3180a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are de- fined as in line P-106 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168v: Compounds 3181 a to 3210a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-107 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 .
Table 168w: Compounds 321 1 a to 3240a of formula I, wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in line P-108 of table P and the meaning of R2 for each individual compound corresponds in each case to one line of table A1 . Table A:
Figure imgf000036_0001
Figure imgf000036_0003
Figure imgf000036_0004
Figure imgf000036_0005
Table A1 :
Figure imgf000036_0002
Figure imgf000036_0006
Figure imgf000036_0007
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, and the compositions according to the invention, respectively, are suitable as fungicides. They are distinguished by an out- standing effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, including soil-borne fungi, which derive especially from the classes of the Plasmodiophoromy- cetes, Peronosporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes), Chytridiomycetes, Zygomycetes, As- comycetes, Basidiomycetes and Deuteromycetes (syn. Fungi imperfecti). Some are systemically effective and they can be used in crop protection as foliar fungicides, fungicides for seed dressing and soil fungicides. Moreover, they are suitable for controlling harmful fungi, which inter alia occur in wood or roots of plants.
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, and the compositions according to the invention are particularly important in the control of a multitude of phytopathogenic fungi on various cultivated plants, such as cereals, e. g. wheat, rye, barley, triticale, oats or rice; beet, e. g. sugar beet or fodder beet; fruits, such as pomes, stone fruits or soft fruits, e. g. apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries or gooseberries; leguminous plants, such as lentils, peas, alfalfa or soybeans; oil plants, such as rape, mustard, olives, sunflowers, coconut, cocoa beans, castor oil plants, oil palms, ground nuts or soybeans; cucurbits, such as squashes, cucumber or melons; fiber plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruits or mandarins; vegetables, such as spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes, cucurbits or paprika; lauraceous plants, such as avocados, cinnamon or camphor; energy and raw material plants, such as corn, soybean, rape, sugar cane or oil palm; corn; tobacco; nuts; coffee; tea; bananas; vines (table grapes and grape juice grape vines); hop; turf; sweet leaf (also called Stevia); natural rubber plants or ornamental and forestry plants, such as flowers, shrubs, broad-leaved trees or evergreens, e. g. conifers; and on the plant propagation material, such as seeds, and the crop material of these plants.
Preferably, compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively are used for controlling a multitude of fungi on field crops, such as potatoes sugar beets, tobacco, wheat, rye, barley, oats, rice, corn, cotton, soybeans, rape, legumes, sunflowers, coffee or sugar cane; fruits; vines; ornamentals; or vegetables, such as cucumbers, tomatoes, beans or squashes.
The term "plant propagation material" is to be understood to denote all the generative parts of the plant such as seeds and vegetative plant material such as cuttings and tubers (e. g. potatoes), which can be used for the multiplication of the plant. This includes seeds, roots, fruits, tubers, bulbs, rhizomes, shoots, sprouts and other parts of plants, including seedlings and young plants, which are to be transplanted after germi- nation or after emergence from soil. These young plants may also be protected before transplantation by a total or partial treatment by immersion or pouring.
Preferably, treatment of plant propagation materials with compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, is used for controlling a multitude of fungi on cereals, such as wheat, rye, barley and oats; rice, corn, cotton and soybeans.
The term "cultivated plants" is to be understood as including plants which have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering including but not limiting to agricultural biotech products on the market or in development (cf. http://www.bio.org/speeches/pubs/er/agri_products.asp). Genetically modified plants are plants, which genetic material has been so modified by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that under natural circumstances cannot readily be obtained by cross breeding, mutations or natural recombination. Typically, one or more genes have been integrated into the genetic material of a genetically modified plant in order to improve certain properties of the plant. Such genetic modifications also include but are not limited to targeted post-translational modification of protein(s), oligo- or polypeptides e. g. by glycosylation or polymer additions such as prenylated, acetylated or farnesylated moieties or PEG moieties.
Plants that have been modified by breeding, mutagenesis or genetic engineering, e. g. have been rendered tolerant to applications of specific classes of herbicides, such as auxin herbicides such as dicamba or 2,4-D; bleacher herbicides such as hydroxyl- phenylpyruvate dioxygenase (HPPD) inhibitors or phytoene desaturase (PDS) inhibitors; acetolactate synthase (ALS) inhibitors such as sulfonyl ureas or imidazolinones; enolpyruvylshikimate-3-phosphate synthase (EPSPS) inhibitors, such as glyphosate; glutamine synthetase (GS) inhibitors such as glufosinate; protoporphyrinogen-IX oxidase inhibitors; lipid biosynthesis inhibitors such as acetyl CoA carboxylase (ACCase) inhibitors; or oxynil (i. e. bromoxynil or ioxynil) herbicides as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. Furthermore, plants have been made re- sistant to multiple classes of herbicides through multiple genetic modifications, such as resistance to both glyphosate and glufosinate or to both glyphosate and a herbicide from another class such as ALS inhibitors, HPPD inhibitors, auxin herbicides, or ACCase inhibitors. These herbicide resistance technologies are e. g. described in Pest Managem. Sci. 61 , 2005, 246; 61 , 2005, 258; 61 , 2005, 277; 61 , 2005, 269; 61 , 2005, 286; 64, 2008, 326; 64, 2008, 332; Weed Sci. 57, 2009, 108; Austral. J. Agricult. Res. 58, 2007, 708; Science 316, 2007, 1 185; and references quoted therein. Several cultivated plants have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis), e. g. Clearfield® summer rape (Canola, BASF SE, Germany) being tolerant to imidazolinones, e. g. imazamox, or ExpressSun® sunflowers (DuPont, USA) being tolerant to sulfonyl ureas, e. g. tribenuron. Genetic engineering methods have been used to render cultivated plants such as soybean, cotton, corn, beets and rape, tolerant to herbicides such as glyphosate and glufosinate, some of which are commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® (glyphosate-tolerant, Monsanto, U.S.A.), Cultivance® (imidazolinone tolerant, BASF SE, Germany) and Lib- ertyLink® (glufosinate-tolerant, Bayer CropScience, Germany).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins, especially those known from the bacterial genus Bacillus, particularly from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ- endotoxins, e. g. CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl ) or Cry9c; vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e. g. VI P1 , VI P2, VI P3 or VIP3A; insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonizing nematodes, e. g. Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhab- dus spp.; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins, or other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such Streptomy- cetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea or barley lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsin inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin or papain inhibitors; ribosome-inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroid oxidase, ecdysteroid-IDP-glycosyl-transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors or HMG-CoA-reductase; ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels; juvenile hormone esterase; diuretic hormone receptors (helicokinin receptors); stilben synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases or glucanases. In the context of the present invention these insecticidal proteins or toxins are to be understood expressly also as pre-toxins, hybrid proteins, truncated or otherwise modified proteins. Hybrid proteins are characterized by a new combination of protein domains, (see, e. g. WO 02/015701 ). Further examples of such toxins or genetically modified plants capable of synthesizing such toxins are disclosed, e. g., in EP-A 374 753, WO 93/007278, WO 95/34656, EP-A 427 529, EP-A 451 878, WO 03/18810 und WO 03/52073. The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above. These insecticidal proteins contained in the genetically modified plants impart to the plants producing these proteins tolerance to harmful pests from all taxonomic groups of athropods, especially to beetles (Coeloptera), two-winged insects (Diptera), and moths (Lepidoptera) and to nematodes (Nematoda). Genetically modified plants capable to synthesize one or more insecticidal proteins are, e. g., described in the publications mentioned above, and some of which are commercially available such as YieldGard® (corn cultivars producing the CrylAb toxin), YieldGard® Plus (corn cultivars producing CrylAb and Cry3Bb1 toxins), Starlink® (corn cultivars producing the Cry9c toxin), Her- culex® RW (corn cultivars producing Cry34Ab1 , Cry35Ab1 and the enzyme Phosphino- thricin-N-Acetyltransferase [PAT]); NuCOTN® 33B (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1 Ac toxin), Bollgard® I (cotton cultivars producing the Cry1 Ac toxin), Bollgard® II (cotton cultivars producing CrylAc and Cry2Ab2 toxins); VIPCOT® (cotton cultivars producing a VIP-toxin); NewLeaf® (potato cultivars producing the Cry3A toxin); Bt- Xtra®, NatureGard®, KnockOut®, BiteGard®, Protecta®, Bt1 1 (e. g. Agrisure® CB) and Bt176 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France, (corn cultivars producing the CrylAb toxin and PAT enyzme), MIR604 from Syngenta Seeds SAS, France (corn cultivars producing a modified version of the Cry3A toxin, c.f. WO 03/018810), MON 863 from Monsan- to Europe S.A., Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry3Bb1 toxin), IPC 531 from Monsanto Europe S.A., Belgium (cotton cultivars producing a modified version of the CrylAc toxin) and 1507 from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Belgium (corn cultivars producing the Cry1 F toxin and PAT enzyme).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA tech- niques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the resistance or tolerance of those plants to bacterial, viral or fungal pathogens. Examples of such proteins are the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PR proteins, see, e. g. EP-A 392 225), plant disease resistance genes (e. g. potato cultivars, which express resistance genes acting against Phytophthora infestans derived from the mexican wild potato Solanum bulbocastanum) or T4-lysozym (e. g. potato cultivars capable of synthesizing these proteins with increased resistance against bacteria such as Erwinia amylvora). The methods for producing such genetically modified plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, e. g. in the publications mentioned above.
Furthermore, plants are also covered that are by the use of recombinant DNA techniques capable to synthesize one or more proteins to increase the productivity (e. g. bio mass production, grain yield, starch content, oil content or protein content), tolerance to drought, salinity or other growth-limiting environmental factors or tolerance to pests and fungal, bacterial or viral pathogens of those plants.
Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve human or animal nutrition, e. g. oil crops that produce health- promoting long-chain omega-3 fatty acids or unsaturated omega-9 fatty acids (e. g. Nexera® rape, DOW Agro Sciences, Canada).
Furthermore, plants are also covered that contain by the use of recombinant DNA techniques a modified amount of substances of content or new substances of content, specifically to improve raw material production, e. g. potatoes that produce increased amounts of amylopectin (e. g. Amflora® potato, BASF SE, Germany).
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, are particularly suitable for controlling the following plant diseases:
Albugo spp. (white rust) on ornamentals, vegetables (e. g. A. Candida) and sunflowers (e. g. A. tragopogonis); Altemaria spp. (Alternaria leaf spot) on vegetables, rape (A. brassicola or brassicae), sugar beets (A. tenuis), fruits, rice, soybeans, potatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata), tomatoes (e. g. A. solani or A. alternata) and wheat; Aphano- myces spp. on sugar beets and vegetables; Ascochyta spp. on cereals and vegetables, e. g. A. tritici (anthracnose) on wheat and A. hordei on barley; Bipolaris and Drechslera spp. (teleomorph: Cochliobolus spp.), e. g. Southern leaf blight (D. maydis) or Northern leaf blight (B. zeicola) on corn, e. g. spot blotch (B. sorokiniana) on cereals and e.g. B. oryzae on rice and turfs; Blumeria (formerly Erysiphe) graminis (powdery mildew) on cereals (e. g. on wheat or barley); Botrytis cinerea (teleomorph: Botryotinia fuckeliana: grey mold) on fruits and berries (e. g. strawberries), vegetables (e. g. lettuce, carrots, celery and cabbages), rape, flowers, vines, forestry plants and wheat; Bremia lactucae (downy mildew) on lettuce; Ceratocystis (syn. Ophiostoma) spp. (rot or wilt) on broad- leaved trees and evergreens, e. g. C. ulmi (Dutch elm disease) on elms; Cercospora spp. (Cercospora leaf spots) on corn (e.g. Gray leaf spot: C. zeae-maydis), rice, sugar beets (e. g. C. beticola), sugar cane, vegetables, coffee, soybeans (e. g. C. sojina or C. kikuchii) and rice; Cladosporium spp. on tomatoes (e. g. C. fulvum: leaf mold) and cereals, e. g. C. herbarum (black ear) on wheat; Claviceps purpurea (ergot) on cereals; Cochliobolus (anamorph: Helminthosporium of Bipolaris) spp. (leaf spots) on corn (C. carbonum), cereals (e. g. C. sativus, anamorph: B. sorokiniana) and rice (e. g. C.
miyabeanus, anamorph: H. oryzae); Colletotrichum (teleomorph: Glomerella) spp. (an- thracnose) on cotton (e. g. C. gossypii), corn (e. g. C. graminicola: Anthracnose stalk rot), soft fruits, potatoes (e. g. C. coccodes: black dot), beans (e. g. C. Iindemuthianum) and soybeans (e. g. C. truncatum or C. gloeosporioides); Corticium spp., e. g. C. sasa- kii (sheath blight) on rice; Corynespora cassiicola (leaf spots) on soybeans and ornamentals; Cycloconium spp., e. g. C. oleaginum on olive trees; Cylindrocarpon spp. (e. g. fruit tree canker or young vine decline, teleomorph: Nectria or Neonectria spp.) on fruit trees, vines (e. g. C. liriodendri, teleomorph: Neonectria liriodendri: Black Foot Disease) and ornamentals; Dematophora (teleomorph: Rosellinia) necatrix (root and stem rot) on soybeans; Diaporthe spp., e. g. D. phaseolorum (damping off) on soybeans; Drechslera (syn. Helminthosporium, teleomorph: Pyrenophora) spp. on corn, cereals, such as barley (e. g. D. teres, net blotch) and wheat (e. g. D. tritici-repentis: tan spot), rice and turf; Esca (dieback, apoplexy) on vines, caused by Formitiporia (syn. Phellinus) punctata, F. mediterranea, Phaeomoniella chlamydospora (earlier Phaeo- acremonium chlamydosporum), Phaeoacremonium aleophilum and/or Botryosphaeria obtusa; Elsinoe spp. on pome fruits (£. pyri), soft fruits (£. veneta: anthracnose) and vines (£. ampelina: anthracnose); Entyloma oryzae (leaf smut) on rice; Epicoccum spp. (black mold) on wheat; Erysiphe spp. (powdery mildew) on sugar beets (£. betae), vegetables (e. g. E. pisi), such as cucurbits (e. g. E. cichoracearum), cabbages, rape (e. g. E. cruciferarum); Eutypa lata (Eutypa canker or dieback, anamorph: Cytosporina lata, syn. Libertella blepharis) on fruit trees, vines and ornamental woods; Exserohilum (syn. Helminthosporium) spp. on corn (e. g. E. turcicum); Fusarium (teleomorph: Gib- berella) spp. (wilt, root or stem rot) on various plants, such as F. graminearum or F. culmorum (root rot, scab or head blight) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley), F. oxy- sporum on tomatoes, F. solani on soybeans and F. verticillioides on corn; Gaeumanno- myces graminis (take-all) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley) and corn; Gibberella spp. on cereals (e. g. G. zeae) and rice (e. g. G. fujikuroi: Bakanae disease); Glomerella cingulata on vines, pome fruits and other plants and G. gossypii on cotton; Grain- staining complex on rice; Guignardia bidwellii (black rot) on vines; Gymnosporangium spp. on rosaceous plants and junipers, e. g. G. sabinae (rust) on pears; Helminthosporium spp. (syn. Drechslera, teleomorph: Cochliobolus) on corn, cereals and rice; Hemileia spp., e. g. H. vastatrix (coffee leaf rust) on coffee; Isariopsis clavispora (syn. Cladosporium vitis) on vines; Macrophomina phaseolina (syn. phaseoli) (root and stem rot) on soybeans and cotton; Microdochium (syn. Fusarium) nivale (pink snow mold) on cereals (e. g. wheat or barley); Microsphaera diffusa (powdery mildew) on soybeans; Monilinia spp., e. g. M. laxa, M. fructicola and M. fructigena (bloom and twig blight, brown rot) on stone fruits and other rosaceous plants; Mycosphaerella spp. on cereals, bananas, soft fruits and ground nuts, such as e. g. M. graminicola (anamorph: Septoria tritici, Septoria blotch) on wheat or M. fijiensis (black Sigatoka disease) on bananas; Peronospora spp. (downy mildew) on cabbage (e. g. P. brassicae), rape (e. g. P. parasitica), onions (e. g. P. destructor), tobacco (P. tabacina) and soybeans (e. g. P. mans- hurica); Phakopsora pachyrhizi and P. meibomiae (soybean rust) on soybeans; Phialo- phora spp. e. g. on vines (e. g. P. tracheiphila and P. tetraspora) and soybeans (e. g. P. gregata: stem rot); Phoma lingam (root and stem rot) on rape and cabbage and P. betae (root rot, leaf spot and damping-off) on sugar beets; Phomopsis spp. on sunflow- ers, vines (e. g. P. viticola: can and leaf spot) and soybeans (e. g. stem rot: P. phaseoli, teleomorph: Diaporthe phaseolorum); Physoderma maydis (brown spots) on corn; Phy- tophthora spp. (wilt, root, leaf, fruit and stem root) on various plants, such as paprika and cucurbits (e. g. P. capsici), soybeans (e. g. P. megasperma, syn. P. sojae), potatoes and tomatoes (e. g. P. infestans: late blight) and broad-leaved trees (e. g. P. ra- morum: sudden oak death); Plasmodiophora brassicae (club root) on cabbage, rape, radish and other plants; Plasmopara spp., e. g. P. viticola (grapevine downy mildew) on vines and P. halstedii on sunflowers; Podosphaera spp. (powdery mildew) on rosaceous plants, hop, pome and soft fruits, e. g. P. leucotricha on apples; Polymyxa spp., e. g. on cereals, such as barley and wheat (P. graminis) and sugar beets (P. betae) and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Pseudocercosporella herpotrichoides (eyespot, teleomorph: Tapesia yallundae) on cereals, e. g. wheat or barley; Pseudoperonospora (downy mildew) on various plants, e. g. P. cubensis on cucurbits or P. humili on hop; Pseudopezicula tracheiphila (red fire disease or .rotbrenner', anamorph: Phialophora) on vines; Puccinia spp. (rusts) on various plants, e. g. P. triticina (brown or leaf rust), P. striiformis (stripe or yellow rust), P. hordei (dwarf rust), P. graminis (stem or black rust) or P. recondita (brown or leaf rust) on cereals, such as e. g. wheat, barley or rye, P. kuehnii (orange rust) on sugar cane and P. asparagi on asparagus; Pyrenophora (anamorph: Drechslera) tritici-repentis (tan spot) on wheat or P. feres (net blotch) on barley; Pyricularia spp., e. g. P. oryzae (teleomorph: Magnaporthe grisea, rice blast) on rice and P. grisea on turf and cereals; Pythium spp. (damping-off) on turf, rice, corn, wheat, cotton, rape, sunflowers, soybeans, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants (e. g. P. ultimum or P. aphanidermatum); Ramularia spp., e. g. R. collo-cygni (Ramularia leaf spots, Physiological leaf spots) on barley and R. beticola on sugar beets; Rhizoctonia spp. on cotton, rice, potatoes, turf, corn, rape, potatoes, sugar beets, vegetables and various other plants, e. g. R. solani (root and stem rot) on soybeans, R. solani (sheath blight) on rice or R. cerealis (Rhizoctonia spring blight) on wheat or barley; Rhizopus stolonifer (black mold, soft rot) on strawberries, carrots, cabbage, vines and tomatoes; Rhynchosporium secalis (scald) on barley, rye and triti- cale; Sarocladium oryzae and S. attenuatum (sheath rot) on rice; Sclerotinia spp. (stem rot or white mold) on vegetables and field crops, such as rape, sunflowers (e. g. S. sclerotiorum) and soybeans (e. g. S. rolfsii or S. sclerotiorum); Septoria spp. on various plants, e. g. S. glycines (brown spot) on soybeans, S. tritici (Septoria blotch) on wheat and S. (syn. Stagonospora) nodorum (Stagonospora blotch) on cereals; Uncinula (syn. Erysiphe) necator (powdery mildew, anamorph: Oidium tuckeri) on vines; Setospaeria spp. (leaf blight) on corn (e. g. S. turcicum, syn. Helminthosporium turcicum) and turf; Sphacelotheca spp. (smut) on corn, (e. g. S. reiliana: head smut), sorghum und sugar cane; Sphaerotheca fuliginea (powdery mildew) on cucurbits; Spongospora subterra- nea (powdery scab) on potatoes and thereby transmitted viral diseases; Stagonospora spp. on cereals, e. g. S. nodorum (Stagonospora blotch, teleomorph: Leptosphaeria [syn. Phaeosphaeria] nodorum) on wheat; Synchytrium endobioticum on potatoes (potato wart disease); Taphrina spp., e. g. T. deformans (leaf curl disease) on peaches and T. pruni (plum pocket) on plums; Thielaviopsis spp. (black root rot) on tobacco, pome fruits, vegetables, soybeans and cotton, e. g. T. basicola (syn. Chalara elegans); Tilletia spp. (common bunt or stinking smut) on cereals, such as e. g. T. tritici (syn. T. caries, wheat bunt) and T. controversa (dwarf bunt) on wheat; Typhula incarnata (grey snow mold) on barley or wheat; Urocystis spp., e. g. U. occulta (stem smut) on rye; Uromyces spp. (rust) on vegetables, such as beans (e. g. U. appendiculatus, syn. U. phaseoli) and sugar beets (e. g. U. betae); Ustilago spp. (loose smut) on cereals (e. g. U. nuda and U. avaenae), corn (e. g. U. maydis: corn smut) and sugar cane; Venturia spp. (scab) on apples (e. g. V. inaequalis) and pears; and Verticillium spp. (wilt) on various plants, such as fruits and ornamentals, vines, soft fruits, vegetables and field crops, e. g. V. dahliae on strawberries, rape, potatoes and tomatoes.
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, are also suitable for controlling harmful fungi in the protection of stored products or harvest and in the protection of materials. The term "protection of materials" is to be understood to denote the protection of technical and non-living materials, such as adhesives, glues, wood, paper and paperboard, textiles, leather, paint dispersions, plastics, colling lubricants, fiber or fabrics, against the infestation and destruction by harmful microorganisms, such as fungi and bacteria. As to the protection of wood and other materials, the particular attention is paid to the following harmful fungi: Ascomycetes such as Ophiostoma spp., Ceratocystis spp., Aureobasidium pullulans, Sclerophoma spp., Chaetomium spp., Humicola spp., Petriella spp., Trichurus spp.; Basidiomycetes such as Coniophora spp., Coriolus spp., Gloeophyllum spp., Lentinus spp., Pleurotus spp., Poria spp., Serpula spp. and Tyromyces spp., Deuteromycetes such as Aspergillus spp., Cladosporium spp., Penicillium spp., Trichorma spp., Alternaria spp., Paecilomy- ces spp. and Zygomycetes such as Mucor spp., and in addition in the protection of stored products and harvest the following yeast fungi are worthy of note: Candida spp. and Saccharomyces cerevisae.
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, resepectively, may be used for improving the health of a plant. The invention also relates to a method for improving plant health by treating a plant, its propagation material and/or the locus where the plant is growing or is to grow with an effective amount of compounds I or VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively.
The term "plant health" is to be understood to denote a condition of the plant and/or its products which is determined by several indicators alone or in combination with each other such as yield (e. g. increased biomass and/or increased content of valuable ingredients), plant vigor (e. g. improved plant growth and/or greener leaves ("greening effect")), quality (e. g. improved content or composition of certain ingredients) and tolerance to abiotic and/or biotic stress.The above identified indicators for the health con- dition of a plant may be interdependent or may result from each other.
The compounds of formula I and VIII, respectively, can be present in different crystal modifications whose biological activity may differ. They are likewise subject matter of the present invention.
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, are employed as such or in form of compositions by treating the fungi or the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms to be protected from fungal attack with a fungicidally effective amount of the active substances. The application can be carried out both before and after the infection of the plants, plant propagation materials, such as seeds, soil, surfaces, materials or rooms by the fungi.
Plant propagation materials may be treated with compounds I or VIII, respectively, as such or a composition comprising at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, prophylactically either at or before planting or transplanting.
The invention also relates to agrochemical compositions comprising an auxiliary and at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, according to the invention.
An agrochemical composition comprises a fungicidally effective amount of a compound I or VIII, respectively. The term "effective amount" denotes an amount of the composition or of the compounds I or VI I, respectively, which is sufficient for controlling harmful fungi on cultivated plants or in the protection of materials and which does not result in a substantial damage to the treated plants. Such an amount can vary in a broad range and is dependent on various factors, such as the fungal species to be controlled, the treated cultivated plant or material, the climatic conditions and the specific compound I or VIII, respectively, used.
The compounds I and VIII, respectively, their N-oxides and salts can be converted into customary types of agrochemical compositions, e. g. solutions, emulsions, suspensions, dusts, powders, pastes, granules, pressings, capsules, and mixtures thereof. Examples for composition types are suspensions (e.g. SC, OD, FS), emulsifiable concentrates (e.g. EC), emulsions (e.g. EW, EO, ES, ME), capsules (e.g. CS, ZC), pastes, pastilles, wettable powders or dusts (e.g. WP, SP, WS, DP, DS), pressings (e.g. BR, TB, DT), granules (e.g. WG, SG, GR, FG, GG, MG), insecticidal articles (e.g. LN), as well as gel formulations for the treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds (e.g. GF). These and further compositions types are defined in the "Catalogue of pesticide formulation types and international coding system", Technical Monograph No. 2, 6th Ed. May 2008, CropLife International.
The compositions are prepared in a known manner, such as described by Mollet and Grubemann, Formulation technology, Wiley VCH, Weinheim, 2001 ; or Knowles, New developments in crop protection product formulation, Agrow Reports DS243, T&F Informa, London, 2005.
Suitable auxiliaries are solvents, liquid carriers, solid carriers or fillers, surfactants, dispersants, emulsifiers, wetters, adjuvants, solubilizers, penetration enhancers, protective colloids, adhesion agents, thickeners, humectants, repellents, attractants, feeding stimulants, compatibilizers, bactericides, anti-freezing agents, anti-foaming agents, colorants, tackifiers and binders.
Suitable solvents and liquid carriers are water and organic solvents, such as mineral oil fractions of medium to high boiling point, e.g. kerosene, diesel oil; oils of vegetable or animal origin; aliphatic, cyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons, e. g. toluene, paraffin, tetrahydronaphthalene, alkylated naphthalenes; alcohols, e.g. ethanol, propanol, buta- nol, benzylalcohol, cyclohexanol; glycols; DMSO; ketones, e.g. cyclohexanone; esters, e.g. lactates, carbonates, fatty acid esters, gamma-butyrolactone; fatty acids; phos- phonates; amines; amides, e.g. N-methylpyrrolidone, fatty acid dimethylamides; and mixtures thereof.
Suitable solid carriers or fillers are mineral earths, e.g. silicates, silica gels, talc, kaolins, limestone, lime, chalk, clays, dolomite, diatomaceous earth, bentonite, calcium sulfate, magnesium sulfate, magnesium oxide; polysaccharides, e.g. cellulose, starch; fertilizers, e.g. ammonium sulfate, ammonium phosphate, ammonium nitrate, ureas; products of vegetable origin, e.g. cereal meal, tree bark meal, wood meal, nutshell meal, and mixtures thereof.
Suitable surfactants are surface-active compounds, such as anionic, cationic, nonionic and amphoteric surfactants, block polymers, polyelectrolytes, and mixtures thereof. Such surfactants can be used as emusifier, dispersant, solubilizer, wetter, penetration enhancer, protective colloid, or adjuvant. Examples of surfactants are listed in McCutcheon's, Vol.1 : Emulsifiers & Detergents, McCutcheon's Directories, Glen Rock, USA, 2008 (International Ed. or North American Ed.).
Suitable anionic surfactants are alkali, alkaline earth or ammonium salts of sulfonates, sulfates, phosphates, carboxylates, and mixtures thereof. Examples of sulfonates are alkylarylsulfonates, diphenylsulfonates, alpha-olefin sulfonates, lignine sul- fonates, sulfonates of fatty acids and oils, sulfonates of ethoxylated alkylphenols, sulfonates of alkoxylated arylphenols, sulfonates of condensed naphthalenes, sulfonates of dodecyl- and tridecylbenzenes, sulfonates of naphthalenes and alkylnaphthalenes, sulfosuccinates or sulfosuccinamates. Examples of sulfates are sulfates of fatty acids and oils, of ethoxylated alkylphenols, of alcohols, of ethoxylated alcohols, or of fatty acid esters. Examples of phosphates are phosphate esters. Examples of carboxylates are alkyl carboxylates, and carboxylated alcohol or alkylphenol ethoxylates.
Suitable nonionic surfactants are alkoxylates, N-subsituted fatty acid amides, amine oxides, esters, sugar-based surfactants, polymeric surfactants, and mixtures thereof. Examples of alkoxylates are compounds such as alcohols, alkylphenols, amines, am- ides, arylphenols, fatty acids or fatty acid esters which have been alkoxylated with 1 to 50 equivalents. Ethylene oxide and/or propylene oxide may be employed for the alkoxylation, preferably ethylene oxide. Examples of N-subsititued fatty acid amides are fatty acid glucamides or fatty acid alkanolamides. Examples of esters are fatty acid esters, glycerol esters or monoglycerides. Examples of sugar-based surfactants are sorbitans, ethoxylated sorbitans, sucrose and glucose esters or alkylpolyglucosides. Examples of polymeric surfactants are home- or copolymers of vinylpyrrolidone, vinyl- alcohols, or vinylacetate. Suitable cationic surfactants are quaternary surfactants, for example quaternary ammonium compounds with one or two hydrophobic groups, or salts of long-chain primary amines. Suitable amphoteric surfactants are alkylbetains and imidazolines. Suitable block polymers are block polymers of the A-B or A-B-A type comprising blocks of poly- ethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide, or of the A-B-C type comprising alkanol, polyethylene oxide and polypropylene oxide. Suitable polyelectrolytes are polyacids or pol- ybases. Examples of polyacids are alkali salts of polyacrylic acid or polyacid comb polymers. Examples of polybases are polyvinylamines or polyethyleneamines.
Suitable adjuvants are compounds, which have a neglectable or even no pesticidal activity themselves, and which improve the biological performance of the compound I on the target. Examples are surfactants, mineral or vegetable oils, and other auxilaries. Further examples are listed by Knowles, Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256, T&F Informa UK, 2006, chapter 5.
Suitable thickeners are polysaccharides (e.g. xanthan gum, carboxymethylcellu- lose), anorganic clays (organically modified or unmodified), polycarboxylates, and silicates.
Suitable bactericides are bronopol and isothiazolinone derivatives such as alkyliso- thiazolinones and benzisothiazolinones.
Suitable anti-freezing agents are ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, urea and glycer- in.
Suitable anti-foaming agents are silicones, long chain alcohols, and salts of fatty acids.
Suitable colorants (e.g. in red, blue, or green) are pigments of low water solubility and water-soluble dyes. Examples are inorganic colorants (e.g. iron oxide, titan oxide, iron hexacyanoferrate) and organic colorants (e.g. alizarin-, azo- and phthalocyanine colorants).
Suitable tackifiers or binders are polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyvinylacetates, polyvinyl alcohols, polyacrylates, biological or synthetic waxes, and cellulose ethers. Examples for composition types and their preparation are:
i) Water-soluble concentrates (SL, LS)
10-60 wt% of a compound I and VIII, respectively, and 5-15 wt% wetting agent (e.g. alcohol alkoxylates) are dissolved in water and/or in a water-soluble solvent (e.g. alcohols) ad 100 wt%. The active substance dissolves upon dilution with water.
ii) Dispersible concentrates (DC)
5-25 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, and 1 -10 wt% dispersant (e. g. polyvinylpyrrolidone) are dissolved in organic solvent (e.g. cyclohexanone) ad 100 wt%. Dilution with water gives a dispersion,
iii) Emulsifiable concentrates (EC)
15-70 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, and 5-10 wt% emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in water- insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon) ad 100 wt%. Dilution with water gives an emulsion.
iv) Emulsions (EW, EO, ES)
5-40 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, and 1 -10 wt% emulsifiers (e.g. calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate and castor oil ethoxylate) are dissolved in 20-40 wt% water-insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon). This mixture is introduced into water ad 100 wt% by means of an emulsifying machine and made into a homogeneous emulsion. Dilution with water gives an emulsion.
v) Suspensions (SC, OD, FS)
In an agitated ball mill, 20-60 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are commi- nuted with addition of 2-10 wt% dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosul- fonate and alcohol ethoxylate), 0.1 -2 wt% thickener (e.g. xanthan gum) and water ad 100 wt% to give a fine active substance suspension. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance. For FS type composition up to 40 wt% binder (e.g. polyvinylalcohol) is added.
vi) Water-dispersible granules and water-soluble granules (WG, SG)
50-80 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are ground finely with addition of dispersants and wetting agents (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate and alcohol ethoxylate) ad 100 wt% and prepared as water-dispersible or water-soluble granules by means of technical appliances (e. g. extrusion, spray tower, fluidized bed). Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
vii) Water-dispersible powders and water-soluble powders (WP, SP, WS)
50-80 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are ground in a rotor-stator mill with addition of 1 -5 wt% dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1 -3 wt% wetting agents (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate) and solid carrier (e.g. silica gel) ad 100 wt%. Dilution with water gives a stable dispersion or solution of the active substance.
viii) Gel (GW, GF)
In an agitated ball mill, 5-25 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are comminuted with addition of 3-10 wt% dispersants (e.g. sodium lignosulfonate), 1 -5 wt% thickener (e.g. carboxymethylcellulose) and water ad 100 wt% to give a fine suspen- sion of the active substance. Dilution with water gives a stable suspension of the active substance.
iv) Microemulsion (ME)
5-20 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are added to 5-30 wt% organic solvent blend (e.g. fatty acid dimethylamide and cyclohexanone), 10-25 wt% surfactant blend (e.g. alcohol ethoxylate and arylphenol ethoxylate), and water ad 100 %. This mixture is stirred for 1 h to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable micro- emulsion.
iv) Microcapsules (CS)
An oil phase comprising 5-50 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, 0-40 wt% wa- ter insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), 2-15 wt% acrylic monomers (e.g. methylmethacrylate, methacrylic acid and a di- or triacrylate) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). Radical polymerization initiated by a radical initiator results in the formation of poly(meth)acrylate microcapsules. Alternatively, an oil phase comprising 5-50 wt% of a compound I according to the invention, 0-40 wt% water insoluble organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon), and an isocyanate monomer (e.g. diphenylmethene-4,4'-diisocyanatae) are dispersed into an aqueous solution of a protective colloid (e.g. polyvinyl alcohol). The addition of a polyamine (e.g. hexamethylenediamine) results in the formation of polyurea microcapsules. The monomers amount to 1 -10 wt%. The wt% relate to the total CS composition.
ix) Dustable powders (DP, DS)
1 -10 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are ground finely and mixed intimately with solid carrier (e.g. finely divided kaolin) ad 100 wt%.
x) Granules (GR, FG)
0.5-30 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, is ground finely and associated with solid carrier (e.g. silicate) ad 100 wt%. Granulation is achieved by extrusion, spray-drying or fluidized bed.
xi) Ultra-low volume liquids (UL)
1 -50 wt% of a compound I or VIII, respectively, are dissolved in organic solvent (e.g. aromatic hydrocarbon) ad 100 wt%.
The compositions types i) to xi) may optionally comprise further auxiliaries, such as 0.1 -1 wt% bactericides, 5-15 wt% anti-freezing agents, 0.1 -1 wt% anti-foaming agents, and 0.1 -1 wt% colorants.
The agrochemical compositions generally comprise between 0.01 and 95%, preferably between 0.1 and 90%, and in particular between 0.5 and 75%, by weight of active substance. The active substances are employed in a purity of from 90% to 100%, preferably from 95% to 100% (according to NMR spectrum).
Solutions for seed treatment (LS), Suspoemulsions (SE), flowable concentrates (FS), powders for dry treatment (DS), water-dispersible powders for slurry treatment (WS), water-soluble powders (SS), emulsions (ES), emulsifiable concentrates (EC) and gels (GF) are usually employed for the purposes of treatment of plant propagation materials, particularly seeds. The compositions in question give, after two-to-tenfold dilution, active substance concentrations of from 0.01 to 60% by weight, preferably from 0.1 to 40%, in the ready-to-use preparations. Application can be carried out before or during sowing. Methods for applying compound I or VIII, respectively, and compositions thereof, respectively, on to plant propagation material, especially seeds include dressing, coating, pelleting, dusting, soaking and in-furrow application methods of the propagation material. Preferably, compound I or VIII, respectively, or the compositions thereof, respectively, are applied on to the plant propagation material by a method such that germination is not induced, e. g. by seed dressing, pelleting, coating and dusting.
When employed in plant protection, the amounts of active substances applied are, depending on the kind of effect desired, from 0.001 to 2 kg per ha, preferably from 0.005 to 2 kg per ha, more preferably from 0.05 to 0.9 kg per ha, and in particular from 0.1 to 0.75 kg per ha.
In treatment of plant propagation materials such as seeds, e. g. by dusting, coating or drenching seed, amounts of active substance of from 0.1 to 1000 g, preferably from 1 to 1000 g, more preferably from 1 to 100 g and most preferably from 5 to 100 g, per 100 kilogram of plant propagation material (preferably seeds) are generally required.
When used in the protection of materials or stored products, the amount of active substance applied depends on the kind of application area and on the desired effect. Amounts customarily applied in the protection of materials are 0.001 g to 2 kg, prefera- bly 0.005 g to 1 kg, of active substance per cubic meter of treated material.
Various types of oils, wetters, adjuvants, fertilizer, or micronutrients, and further pesticides (e.g. herbicides, insecticides, fungicides, growth regulators, safeners) may be added to the active substances or the compositions comprising them as premix or, if appropriate not until immediately prior to use (tank mix). These agents can be admixed with the compositions according to the invention in a weight ratio of 1 :100 to 100:1 , preferably 1 :10 to 10:1.
The user applies the composition according to the invention usually from a predos- age device, a knapsack sprayer, a spray tank, a spray plane, or an irrigation system. Usually, the agrochemical composition is made up with water, buffer, and/or further auxiliaries to the desired application concentration and the ready-to-use spray liquor or the agrochemical composition according to the invention is thus obtained. Usually, 20 to 2000 liters, preferably 50 to 400 liters, of the ready-to-use spray liquor are applied per hectare of agricultural useful area.
According to one embodiment, individual components of the composition according to the invention such as parts of a kit or parts of a binary or ternary mixture may be mixed by the user himself in a spray tank and further auxiliaries may be added, if appropriate.
Mixing the compounds I or VIII, respectively, or the compositions comprising them in the use form as fungicides with other fungicides results in many cases in an expan- sion of the fungicidal spectrum of activity being obtained or in a prevention of fungicide resistance development. Furthermore, in many cases, synergistic effects are obtained.
The following list of active substances, in conjunction with which the compounds I or VIII, respectively, can be used, is intended to illustrate the possible combinations but does not limit them:
A) Respiration inhibitors
- Inhibitors of complex III at Q0 site (e.g. strobilurins): azoxystrobin, coumethoxy- strobin, coumoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, enestroburin, fenaminstrobin, fenoxy- strobin/flufenoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim-methyl, metominostrobin, orysas- trobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, pyrametostrobin, pyraoxystrobin, tri- floxystrobin, 2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester and 2-(2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-allylideneaminooxymethyl)- phenyl)-2-methoxyimino-N-methyl-acetamide, pyribencarb, triclopyricarb/chlorodin- carb, famoxadone, fenamidone;
- inhibitors of complex III at Q, site: cyazofamid, amisulbrom, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benz- yl-3-[(3-acetoxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-di- oxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(acetoxymethoxy)- 4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl]
2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobutoxycarbonyloxy-4-meth- oxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate, [(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(1 ,3-benzodioxol-5-ylmethoxy)-4-methoxy- pyridine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methyl- propanoate; (3S,6S,7R,8R)-3-[[(3-hydroxy-4-methoxy-2-pyridinyl)carbonyl]amino]- 6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-8-(phenylmethyl)-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate;
- inhibitors of complex II (e. g. carboxamides): benodanil, bixafen, boscalid, carboxin, fenfuram, fluopyram, flutolanil, fluxapyroxad, furametpyr, isopyrazam, mepronil, ox- ycarboxin, penflufen, penthiopyrad, sedaxane, tecloftalam, thifluzamide, N-(4'- trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-3-difluoromethyl-1-methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4- carboxamide, N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-1 ,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1 H- pyrazole-4-carboxamide, N-[9-(dichloromethylene)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-1 ,4-me- thanonaphthalen-5-yl]-3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3- (difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3- (trifluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3- dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3-(trifluorometh-yl)- 1 ,5-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 3- (difluoro-methyl)-l ,5-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide, 1 ,3,5-tri-methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide;
- other respiration inhibitors (e.g. complex I, uncouplers): diflumetorim, (5,8-difluoro- quinazolin-4-yl)-{2-[2-fluoro-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}- amine; nitrophenyl derivates: binapacryl, dinobuton, dinocap, fluazinam; ferimzone; organometal compounds: fentin salts, such as fentin-acetate, fentin chloride or fen- tin hydroxide; ametoctradin; and silthiofam;
B) Sterol biosynthesis inhibitors (SBI fungicides)
- C14 demethylase inhibitors (DMI fungicides): triazoles: azaconazole, bitertanol, bromuconazole, cyproconazole, difenoconazole, diniconazole, diniconazole-M, epoxiconazole, fenbuconazole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, hexaconazole, imibenconazole, ipconazole, metconazole, myclobutanil, oxpoconazole, paclobutra- zole, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, simeconazole, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, triticonazole, uniconazole, -[re/-(2S;3R)-3- (2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thiocyanato-1 H- [1 ,2,4]triazole, 2-[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranyl- methyl]-2H-[1 ,2,4]triazole-3-thiol; imidazoles: imazalil, pefurazoate, prochloraz, tri- flumizol; pyrimidines, pyridines and piperazines: fenarimol, nuarimol, pyrifenox, tri- forine; - Delta14-reductase inhibitors: aldimorph, dodemorph, dodemorph-acetate, fenprop- imorph, tridemorph, fenpropidin, piperalin, spiroxamine;
- Inhibitors of 3-keto reductase: fenhexamid;
C) Nucleic acid synthesis inhibitors
- phenylamides or acyl amino acid fungicides: benalaxyl, benalaxyl-M, kiralaxyl, met- alaxyl, metalaxyl-M (mefenoxam), ofurace, oxadixyl;
- others: hymexazole, octhilinone, oxolinic acid, bupirimate, 5-fluorocytosine, 5-fluoro-
2- (p-tolylmethoxy)pyrimidin-4-amine, 5-fluoro-2-(4-fluorophenylmethoxy)pyrimidin- 4-amine;
D) Inhibitors of cell division and cytoskeleton
- tubulin inhibitors, such as benzimidazoles, thiophanates: benomyl, carbendazim, fuberidazole, thiabendazole, thiophanate-methyl; triazolopyrimidines: 5-chloro- 7-(4-methylpiperidin-1 -yl)-6-(2,4,6-trifluorophenyl)-[1 ,2,4]triazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine
- other cell division inhibitors: diethofencarb, ethaboxam, pencycuron, fluopicolide, zoxamide, metrafenone, pyriofenone;
E) Inhibitors of amino acid and protein synthesis
- methionine synthesis inhibitors (anilino-pyrimidines): cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, py- rimethanil;
- protein synthesis inhibitors: blasticidin-S, kasugamycin, kasugamycin hydrochloride- hydrate, mildiomycin, streptomycin, oxytetracyclin, polyoxine, validamycin A;
F) Signal transduction inhibitors
- MAP / histidine kinase inhibitors: fluoroimid, iprodione, procymidone, vinclozolin, fenpiclonil, fludioxonil;
- G protein inhibitors: quinoxyfen;
G) Lipid and membrane synthesis inhibitors
- Phospholipid biosynthesis inhibitors: edifenphos, iprobenfos, pyrazophos, isoprothi- olane;
- lipid peroxidation: dicloran, quintozene, tecnazene, tolclofos-methyl, biphenyl,
chloroneb, etridiazole;
- phospholipid biosynthesis and cell wall deposition: dimethomorph, flumorph, man- dipropamid, pyrimorph, benthiavalicarb, iprovalicarb, valifenalate and N-(1 -(1 -(4- cyano-phenyl)ethanesulfonyl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluorophenyl) ester;
- compounds affecting cell membrane permeability and fatty acides: propamocarb, propamocarb-hydrochlorid;
- fatty acid amide hydrolase inhibitors: 1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-
3- isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -piperidinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 H-pyrazol- 1 -yl]ethanone;
H) Inhibitors with Multi Site Action
- inorganic active substances: Bordeaux mixture, copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, basic copper sulfate, sulfur;
- thio- and dithiocarbamates: ferbam, mancozeb, maneb, metam, metiram, propineb, thiram, zineb, ziram; - organochlorine compounds (e.g. phthalimides, sulfamides, chloronitriles): anilazine, chlorothalonil, captafol, captan, folpet, dichlofluanid, dichlorophen, flusulfamide, hexachlorobenzene, pentachlorphenole and its salts, phthalide, tolylfluanid, N-(4- chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-4-methyl-benzenesulfonamide;
- guanidines and others: guanidine, dodine, dodine free base, guazatine, guazatine- acetate, iminoctadine, iminoctadine-triacetate, iminoctadine-tris(albesilate), dithi- anon, 2,6-dimethyl-1 H,5H-[1 ,4]dithiino[2,3-c:5,6-c']dipyrrole-1 ,3,5,7(2H,6H)- tetraone;
I) Cell wall synthesis inhibitors
- inhibitors of glucan synthesis: validamycin, polyoxin B; melanin synthesis inhibitors: pyroquilon, tricyclazole, carpropamid, dicyclomet, fenoxanil;
J) Plant defence inducers
- acibenzolar-S-methyl, probenazole, isotianil, tiadinil, prohexadione-calcium; phos- phonates: fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminum, phosphorous acid and its salts;
K) Unknown mode of action
- bronopol, chinomethionat, cyflufenamid, cymoxanil, dazomet, debacarb, diclo- mezine, difenzoquat, difenzoquat-methylsulfate, diphenylamin, fenpyrazamine, flumetover, flusulfamide, flutianil, methasulfocarb, nitrapyrin, nitrothal-isopropyl, ox- in-copper, proquinazid, tebufloquin, tecloftalam, triazoxide, 2-butoxy-6-iodo- 3-propylchromen-4-one, N-(cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-difluoro-methoxy-2,3-di- fluoro-phenyl)-methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide, N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phen- oxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoro- methyl-phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl formamidine, N'-(2-methyl-
5- trifluoromethyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl-N-methyl forma- midine, N'-(5-difluoromethyl-2-methyl-4-(3-trimethylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine, 2-{1 -[2-(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]- piperidin-4-yl}-thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen- 1 -yl)-amide, 2-{1 -[2-(5-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}- thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl-amide, 1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-dihydro-3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -piperidinyl]-
2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone, methoxy-acetic acid
6- tert-butyl-8-fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester, A/-Methyl-2-{1 -[(5-methyl-3-tri- fluoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-A/-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- naphthalen-1 -yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide, 3-[5-(4-methylphenyl)-2,3-dimethyl- isoxazolidin-3-yl]-pyridine, 3-[5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-isoxazolidin-3-yl]- pyridine (pyrisoxazole), N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl) cyclopropanecarboxylic acid amide, 5-chloro-1 -(4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-yl)-2-methyl-1 H-benzoimidazole, 2-(4-chloro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2-ynyloxy- acetamide;
L) Antifungal biocontrol agents, plant bioactivators: Ampelomyces quisqualis (e.g. AQ 10® from Intrachem Bio GmbH & Co. KG, Germany), Aspergillus flavus (e.g.
AFLAGUARD® from Syngenta, CH), Aureobasidium pullulans (e.g. BOTECTOR® from bio-ferm GmbH, Germany), Bacillus pumilus (e.g. NRRL Accession No.
B-30087 in SONATA® and BALLAD® Plus from AgraQuest Inc., USA), Bacillus sub- tilis (e.g. isolate NRRL-Nr. B-21661 in RHAPSODY®, SERENADE® MAX and SERENADE® ASO from AgraQuest Inc., USA), Bacillus subtilis var. amylolique- faciens FZB24 (e.g. TAEGRO® from Novozyme Biologicals, Inc., USA), Candida oleophila I-82 (e.g. ASPIRE® from Ecogen Inc., USA), Candida saitoana (e.g.
BIOCURE® (in mixture with lysozyme) and BIOCOAT® from Micro Flo Company, USA (BASF SE) and Arysta), Chitosan (e.g. ARMOUR-ZEN from BotriZen Ltd., NZ), Clonostachys rosea f. catenulata, also named Gliocladium catenulatum (e.g. isolate J 1446: PRESTOP® from Verdera, Finland), Coniothyrium minitans (e.g.
CONTANS® from Prophyta, Germany), Cryphonectria parasitica (e.g. Endothia par- asitica from CNICM, France), Cryptococcus albidus (e.g. YIELD PLUS® from Anchor Bio-Technologies, South Africa), Fusarium oxysporum (e.g. BIOFOX® from S.I.A.P.A., Italy, FU SAC LEAN® from Natural Plant Protection, France), Metschni- kowia fructicola (e.g. SHEMER® from Agrogreen, Israel), Microdochium dimerum (e.g. ANTIBOT® from Agrauxine, France), Phlebiopsis gigantea (e.g. ROTSOP® from Verdera, Finland), Pseudozyma flocculosa (e.g. SPORODEX® from Plant Products Co. Ltd., Canada), Pythium oligandrum DV74 (e.g. POLYVERSUM® from Remeslo SSRO, Biopreparaty, Czech Rep.), Reynoutria sachlinensis (e.g.
REGALIA® from Marrone Biolnnovations, USA), Talaromyces flavus V1 17b (e.g.
PROTUS® from Prophyta, Germany), Trichoderma asperellum SKT-1 (e.g. ECO- HOPE® from Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd., Japan), T. a tro viride LC 52 (e.g. SENTINEL® from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum T-22 (e.g.
PLANTSHIELD® der Firma BioWorks Inc., USA), T. harzianum JH 35 (e.g. ROOT PRO® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum T-39 (e.g. TRICHODEX® and TRICHODERMA 2000® from Mycontrol Ltd., Israel and Makhteshim Ltd., Israel), T. harzianum and T. viride (e.g. TRICHOPEL from Agrimm Technologies Ltd, NZ), T. harzianum ICC012 and T. viride ICC080 (e.g. REMEDIER® WP from Isagro Ri- cerca, Italy), T. polysporum and T. harzianum (e.g. BINAB® from BINAB Bio- Innovation AB, Sweden), T. stromaticum (e.g. TRICOVAB® from C.E.P.L.A.C., Brazil), T. virens GL-21 (e.g. SOILGARD® from Certis LLC, USA), T. viride {e.g.
TRIECO® from Ecosense Labs. (India) Pvt. Ltd., Indien, BIO-CURE® F from T. Stanes & Co. Ltd., Indien), T. viride TV1 (e.g. T. viride TV1 from Agribiotec srl, Italy), Ulocladium oudemansii ΉRU3 (e.g. BOTRY-ZEN® from Botry-Zen Ltd, NZ); M) Growth regulators
abscisic acid, amidochlor, ancymidol, 6-benzylaminopurine, brassinolide, butralin, chlormequat (chlormequat chloride), choline chloride, cyclanilide, daminozide, dike- gulac, dimethipin, 2,6-dimethylpuridine, ethephon, flumetralin, flurprimidol, fluthiacet, forchlorfenuron, gibberellic acid, inabenfide, indole-3-acetic acid , maleic hydrazide, mefluidide, mepiquat (mepiquat chloride), naphthaleneacetic acid, N-6-benzyladenine, paclobutrazol, prohexadione (prohexadione-calcium), prohydrojasmon, thidiazuron, triapenthenol, tributyl phosphorotrithioate, 2,3,5-tri-iodobenzoic acid , trinexapac-ethyl and uniconazole;
N) Herbicides
- acetamides: acetochlor, alachlor, butachlor, dimethachlor, dimethenamid, flufe- nacet, mefenacet, metolachlor, metazachlor, napropamide, naproanilide, pethox- amid, pretilachlor, propachlor, thenylchlor;
- amino acid derivatives: bilanafos, glyphosate, glufosinate, sulfosate;
- aryloxyphenoxypropionates: clodinafop, cyhalofop-butyl, fenoxaprop, fluazifop, ha- loxyfop, metamifop, propaquizafop, quizalofop, quizalofop-P-tefuryl;
- Bipyridyls: diquat, paraquat;
- (thio)carbamates: asulam, butylate, carbetamide, desmedipham, dimepiperate, ep- tam (EPTC), esprocarb, molinate, orbencarb, phenmedipham, prosulfocarb, pyri- buticarb, thiobencarb, triallate;
- cyclohexanediones: butroxydim, clethodim, cycloxydim, profoxydim, sethoxydim, tepraloxydim, tralkoxydim;
- dinitroanilines: benfluralin, ethalfluralin, oryzalin, pendimethalin, prodiamine, triflu- ralin;
- diphenyl ethers: acifluorfen, aclonifen, bifenox, diclofop, ethoxyfen, fomesafen, lac- tofen, oxyfluorfen;
- hydroxybenzonitriles: bomoxynil, dichlobenil, ioxynil;
- imidazolinones: imazamethabenz, imazamox, imazapic, imazapyr, imazaquin, ima- zethapyr;
- phenoxy acetic acids: clomeprop, 2,4-dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D), 2,4-DB, dichlorprop, MCPA, MCPA-thioethyl, MCPB, Mecoprop;
- pyrazines: chloridazon, flufenpyr-ethyl, fluthiacet, norflurazon, pyridate;
- pyridines: aminopyralid, clopyralid, diflufenican, dithiopyr, fluridone, fluroxypyr, pi- cloram, picolinafen, thiazopyr;
- sulfonyl ureas: amidosulfuron, azimsulfuron, bensulfuron, chlorimuron-ethyl, chlor- sulfuron, cinosulfuron, cyclosulfamuron, ethoxysulfuron, flazasulfuron, flucetosulfu- ron, flupyrsulfuron, foramsulfuron, halosulfuron, imazosulfuron, iodosulfuron, mesosulfuron, metazosulfuron, metsulfuron-methyl, nicosulfuron, oxasulfuron, primisulfuron, prosulfuron, pyrazosulfuron, rimsulfuron, sulfometuron, sulfosulfuron, thifensulfuron, triasulfuron, tribenuron, trifloxysulfuron, triflusulfuron, tritosulfuron, 1 -((2-chloro-6-propyl-imidazo[1 ,2-b]pyridazin-3-yl)sulfonyl)-3-(4,6-dimethoxy- pyrimidin-2-yl)urea;
- triazines: ametryn, atrazine, cyanazine, dimethametryn, ethiozin, hexazinone, met- amitron, metribuzin, prometryn, simazine, terbuthylazine, terbutryn, triaziflam;
- ureas: chlorotoluron, daimuron, diuron, fluometuron, isoproturon, linuron, metha- benzthiazuron,tebuthiuron;
- other acetolactate synthase inhibitors: bispyribac-sodium, cloransulam-methyl, di- closulam, florasulam, flucarbazone, flumetsulam, metosulam, ortho-sulfamuron, pe- noxsulam, propoxycarbazone, pyribambenz-propyl, pyribenzoxim, pyriftalid, pyrimi- nobac-methyl, pyrimisulfan, pyrithiobac, pyroxasulfone, pyroxsulam; - others: amicarbazone, aminotriazole, anilofos, beflubutamid, benazolin, bencarba- zone,benfluresate, benzofenap, bentazone, benzobicyclon, bicyclopyrone, bromacil, bromobutide, butafenacil, butamifos, cafenstrole, carfentrazone, cinidon-ethyl, chlorthal, cinmethylin, clomazone, cumyluron, cyprosulfamide, dicamba, difen- zoquat, diflufenzopyr, Drechslera monoceras, endothal, ethofumesate, etoben- zanid, fenoxasulfone, fentrazamide, flumiclorac-pentyl, flumioxazin, flupoxam, fluro- chloridone, flurtamone, indanofan, isoxaben, isoxaflutole, lenacil, propanil, propyzamide, quinclorac, quinmerac, mesotrione, methyl arsonic acid, naptalam, oxadiargyl, oxadiazon, oxaziclomefone, pentoxazone, pinoxaden, pyraclonil, pyra- flufen-ethyl, pyrasulfotole, pyrazoxyfen, pyrazolynate, quinoclamine, saflufenacil, sulcotrione, sulfentrazone, terbacil, tefuryltrione, tembotrione, thiencarbazone, to- pramezone, (3-[2-chloro-4-fluoro-5-(3-methyl-2,6-dioxo-4-trifluoromethyl-3,6- dihydro-2H-pyrimidin-1 -yl)-phenoxy]-pyridin-2-yloxy)-acetic acid ethyl ester, 6- amino-5-chloro-2-cyclopropyl-pyrimidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester, 6-chloro-3- (2-cyclopropyl-6-methyl-phenoxy)-pyridazin-4-ol, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro- phenyl)-5-fluoro-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid, 4-amino-3-chloro-6-(4-chloro-2-fluoro-3- methoxy-phenyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester, and 4-amino-3-chloro-6- (4-chloro-3-dimethylamino-2-fluoro-phenyl)-pyridine-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester. O) Insecticides
- organo(thio)phosphates: acephate, azamethiphos, azinphos-methyl, chlorpyrifos, chlorpyrifos-methyl, chlorfenvinphos, diazinon, dichlorvos, dicrotophos, dimethoate, disulfoton, ethion, fenitrothion, fenthion, isoxathion, malathion, methamidophos, methidathion, methyl-parathion, mevinphos, monocrotophos, oxydemeton-methyl, paraoxon, parathion, phenthoate, phosalone, phosmet, phosphamidon, phorate, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, profenofos, prothiofos, sulprophos, tetrachlorvinphos, terbufos, triazophos, trichlorfon;
- carbamates: alanycarb, aldicarb, bendiocarb, benfuracarb, carbaryl, carbofuran, carbosulfan, fenoxycarb, furathiocarb, methiocarb, methomyl, oxamyl, pirimicarb, propoxur, thiodicarb, triazamate;
- pyrethroids: allethrin, bifenthrin, cyfluthrin, cyhalothrin, cyphenothrin, cypermethrin, alpha-cypermethrin, beta-cypermethrin, zeta-cypermethrin, deltamethrin, esfen- valerate, etofenprox, fenpropathrin, fenvalerate, imiprothrin, lambda-cyhalothrin, permethrin, prallethrin, pyrethrin I and II, resmethrin, silafluofen, tau-fluvalinate, tefluthrin, tetramethrin, tralomethrin, transfluthrin, profluthrin, dimefluthrin;
- insect growth regulators: a) chitin synthesis inhibitors: benzoylureas: chlorfluazuron, cyramazin, diflubenzuron, flucydoxuron, flufenoxuron, hexaflumuron, lufenuron, no- valuron, teflubenzuron, triflumuron; buprofezin, diofenolan, hexythiazox, etoxazole, clofentazine; b) ecdysone antagonists: halofenozide, methoxyfenozide, tebufeno- zide, azadirachtin; c) juvenoids: pyriproxyfen, methoprene, fenoxycarb; d) lipid bio- synthesis inhibitors: spirodiclofen, spiromesifen, spirotetramat;
- nicotinic receptor agonists/antagonists compounds: clothianidin, dinotefuran,
flupyradifurone, imidacloprid, thiamethoxam, nitenpyram, acetamiprid, thiacloprid, 1 -2-chloro-thiazol-5-ylmethyl)-2-nitrimino-3,5-dim
- GABA antagonist compounds: endosulfan, ethiprole, fipronil, vaniliprole, pyra- fluprole, pyriprole, 5-amino-1 -(2,6-dichloro-4-methyl-phenyl)-4-sulfinamoyl-
1 H-pyrazole-3-carbothioic acid amide;
- macrocyclic lactone insecticides: abamectin, emamectin, milbemectin, lepimectin, spinosad, spinetoram;
- mitochondrial electron transport inhibitor (METI) I acaricides: fenazaquin, pyridaben, tebufenpyrad, tolfenpyrad, flufenerim;
- METI II and III compounds: acequinocyl, fluacyprim, hydramethylnon;
- Uncouplers: chlorfenapyr;
- oxidative phosphorylation inhibitors: cyhexatin, diafenthiuron, fenbutatin oxide, pro- pargite;
- moulting disruptor compounds: cryomazine;
- mixed function oxidase inhibitors: piperonyl butoxide;
- sodium channel blockers: indoxacarb, metaflumizone;
- others: benclothiaz, bifenazate, cartap, flonicamid, pyridalyl, pymetrozine, sulfur, thiocyclam, flubendiamide, chlorantraniliprole, cyazypyr (HGW86), cyenopyrafen, flupyrazofos, cyflumetofen, amidoflumet, imicyafos, bistrifluron, and pyrifluquinazon. The present invention furthermore relates to agrochemical compositions comprising a mixture of at least one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one further active substance useful for plant protection, e. g. selected from the groups A) to O) (component 2), in particular one further fungicide, e. g. one or more fungicide from the groups A) to L), as described above, and if desired one suitable solvent or solid carrier. Those mixtures are of particular interest, since many of them at the same application rate show higher efficiencies against harmful fungi. Furthermore, combating harmful fungi with a mixture of compounds I or VIII, respectively, and at least one fungicide from groups A) to L), as described above, is more efficient than combating those fungi with individual compounds I or VIII, respectively, or individual fungicides from groups A) to L). By applying compounds I or VIII, respectively, together with at least one active substance from groups A) to O) a synergistic effect can be obtained, i.e. more then simple addition of the individual effects is obtained (synergistic mixtures).
This can be obtained by applying the compounds I or VIII, respectively, and at least one further active substance simultaneously, either jointly (e. g. as tank-mix) or seper- ately, or in succession, wherein the time interval between the individual applications is selected to ensure that the active substance applied first still occurs at the site of action in a sufficient amount at the time of application of the further active substance(s). The order of application is not essential for working of the present invention.
In binary mixtures, i.e. compositions according to the invention comprising one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and one further active substance (component 2), e. g. one active substance from groups A) to O), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 generally depends from the properties of the active substances used, usually it is in the range of from 1 :100 to 100:1 , regularly in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 , preferably in the range of from 1 :20 to 20:1 , more preferably in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1 and in particular in the range of from 1 :3 to 3:1.
In ternary mixtures, i.e. compositions according to the invention comprising one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and a first further active substance (component 2) and a second further active substance (component 3), e. g. two active substances from groups A) to O), the weight ratio of component 1 and component 2 depends from the properties of the active substances used, preferably it is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1 , and the weight ratio of component 1 and component 3 preferably is in the range of from 1 :50 to 50:1 and particularly in the range of from 1 :10 to 10:1.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group A) (component 2) and particularly selected from azoxystrobin, dimoxystrobin, fluoxastrobin, kresoxim- methyl, orysastrobin, picoxystrobin, pyraclostrobin, trifloxystrobin; famoxadone, fen- amidone; bixafen, boscalid, fluopyram, fluxapyroxad, isopyrazam, penflufen, penthiopy- rad, sedaxane; ametoctradin, cyazofamid, fluazinam, fentin salts, such as fentin acetate.
Preference is given to mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respec- tively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group B) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyproconazole, difenoconazole, epoxicona- zole, fluquinconazole, flusilazole, flutriafol, metconazole, myclobutanil, penconazole, propiconazole, prothioconazole, triadimefon, triadimenol, tebuconazole, tetraconazole, triticonazole, prochloraz, fenarimol, triforine; dodemorph, fenpropimorph, tridemorph, fenpropidin, spiroxamine; fenhexamid.
Preference is given to mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group C) (component 2) and particularly selected from metalaxyl, (metalaxyl-M) mefenoxam, ofurace.
Preference is given to mixtures comprising a compound of formula I or VIII, respec- tively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group D) (component 2) and particularly selected from benomyl, carbendazim, thiophanate-methyl, ethaboxam, fluopicolide, zoxamide, metrafenone, pyriofenone.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group E) (component 2) and particularly selected from cyprodinil, mepanipyrim, pyrimethanil.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group F) (component 2) and particularly selected from iprodione, fludioxonil, vinclozolin, quinoxyfen.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group G) (component 2) and particularly selected from dimethomorph, flumorph, iprovalicarb, benthiavalicarb, mandipropamid, propamocarb. Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group H) (component 2) and particularly selected from copper acetate, copper hydroxide, copper oxychloride, copper sulfate, sulfur, mancozeb, metiram, propineb, thiram, captafol, folpet, chlorotha- lonil, dichlofluanid, dithianon.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group I) (component 2) and particularly selected from carpropamid and fenoxanil.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group J) (component 2) and particularly selected from acibenzolar-S-methyl, probenazole, tiadinil, fosetyl, fosetyl-aluminium, H3PO3 and salts thereof.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group K) (component 2) and particularly selected from cymoxanil, proquinazid and A/-methyl-2-{1 -[(5-methyl- 3-trifluoromethyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-A/-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- naphthalen-1 -yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide.
Preference is also given to mixtures comprising a compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and at least one active substance selected from group L) (component 2) and particularly selected from Bacillus subtilis strain NRRL No. B-21661 , Bacillus pu- milus strain NRRL No. B-30087 and Ulocladium oudemansii .
Accordingly, the present invention furthermore relates to compositions comprising one compound I or VIII, respectively, (component 1 ) and one further active substance (component 2), which further active substance is selected from the column "Compo- nent 2" of the lines B-1 to B-372 of Table B.
A further embodiment relates to the compositions B-1 to B-372 listed in Table B, where a row of Table B corresponds in each case to a fungicidal composition comprising one of the in the present specification individualized compounds of formula I (component 1 ) and the respective further active substance from groups A) to O) (com- ponent 2) stated in the row in question. Preferably, the compositions described comprise the active substances in synergistically effective amounts.
Table B: Composition comprising one indiviualized compound I and one further active substance from groups A) to O)
Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-1 one individualized compound I Azoxystrobin
B-2 one individualized compound I Coumethoxystrobin
B-3 one individualized compound I Coumoxystrobin
B-4 one individualized compound I Dimoxystrobin
B-5 one individualized compound I Enestroburin
B-6 one individualized compound I Fenaminstrobin
B-7 one individualized compound I Fenoxystrobin/Flufenoxystrobin Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-8 one individualized compound I Fluoxastrobin
B-9 one individualized compound I Kresoxim-methyl
B-10 one individualized compound I Metominostrobin
B-1 1 one individualized compound I Orysastrobin
B-12 one individualized compound I Picoxystrobin
B-13 one individualized compound I Pyraclostrobin
B-14 one individualized compound I Pyrametostrobin
B-15 one individualized compound I Pyraoxystrobin
B-16 one individualized compound I Pyribencarb
B-17 one individualized compound I Trifloxystrobin
B-18 one individualized compound I Tricl opyrica rb/Ch I orod i n ca rb
2-[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenoxymethyl)-
B-19 one individualized compound I phenyl]-3-methoxy-acrylic acid methyl ester
2-(2-(3-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-1 -methyl-
B-20 one individualized compound I allylideneaminooxymethyl)-phenyl)-
2-methoxyimino-N-methyl-acetamide
B-21 one individualized compound I Benalaxyl
B-22 one individualized compound I Benalaxyl-M
B-23 one individualized compound I Benodanil
B-24 one individualized compound I Bixafen
B-25 one individualized compound I Boscalid
B-26 one individualized compound I Carboxin
B-27 one individualized compound I Fenfuram
B-28 one individualized compound I Fenhexamid
B-29 one individualized compound I Flutolanil
B-30 one individualized compound I Fluxapyroxad
B-31 one individualized compound I Furametpyr
B-32 one individualized compound I Isopyrazam
B-33 one individualized compound I Isotianil
B-34 one individualized compound I Kiralaxyl
B-35 one individualized compound I Mepronil
B-36 one individualized compound I Metalaxyl
B-37 one individualized compound I Metalaxyl-M
B-38 one individualized compound I Ofurace
B-39 one individualized compound I Oxadixyl
B-40 one individualized compound I Oxycarboxin
B-41 one individualized compound I Penflufen
B-42 one individualized compound I Penthiopyrad
B-43 one individualized compound I Sedaxane Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-44 one individualized compound I Tecloftalam
B-45 one individualized compound I Thifluzamide
B-46 one individualized compound I Tiadinil
2-Amino-4-methyl-thiazole-5-carboxylic
B-47 one individualized compound I
acid anilide
N-(4'-trifluoromethylthiobiphenyl-2-yl)-
B-48 one individualized compound I 3- difluoromethyl-1 -methyl-1 H-pyrazole-
4- carboxamide
N-(2-(1 ,3,3-trimethyl-butyl)-phenyl)-
B-49 one individualized compound I 1 ,3-dimethyl-5-fluoro-1 H-pyrazole- 4-carboxamide
N-[9-(dichloromethylene)-1 ,2,3,4-tetra- hydro-1 ,4-methanonaphthalen-5-yl]-
B-50 one individualized compound I
3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-1 H-pyr- azole-4-carboxamide
B-51 one individualized compound I Dimethomorph
B-52 one individualized compound I Flumorph
B-53 one individualized compound I Pyrimorph
B-54 one individualized compound I Flumetover
B-55 one individualized compound I Fluopicolide
B-56 one individualized compound I Fluopyram
B-57 one individualized compound I Zoxamide
B-58 one individualized compound I Carpropamid
B-59 one individualized compound I Diclocymet
B-60 one individualized compound I Mandipropamid
B-61 one individualized compound I Oxytetracyclin
B-62 one individualized compound I Silthiofam
N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl) cyclopro-
B-63 one individualized compound I
panecarboxylic acid amide
B-64 one individualized compound I Azaconazole
B-65 one individualized compound I Bitertanol
B-66 one individualized compound I Bromuconazole
B-67 one individualized compound I Cyproconazole
B-68 one individualized compound I Difenoconazole
B-69 one individualized compound I Diniconazole
B-70 one individualized compound I Diniconazole-M
B-71 one individualized compound I Epoxiconazole
B-72 one individualized compound I Fenbuconazole
B-73 one individualized compound I Fluquinconazole
B-74 one individualized compound I Flusilazole Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-75 one individualized compound I Flutriafol
B-76 one individualized compound I Hexaconazol
B-77 one individualized compound I Imibenconazole
B-78 one individualized compound I Ipconazole
B-79 one individualized compound I Metconazole
B-80 one individualized compound I Myclobutanil
B-81 one individualized compound I Oxpoconazol
B-82 one individualized compound I Paclobutrazol
B-83 one individualized compound I Penconazole
B-84 one individualized compound I Propiconazole
B-85 one individualized compound I Prothioconazole
B-86 one individualized compound I Simeconazole
B-87 one individualized compound I Tebuconazole
B-88 one individualized compound I Tetraconazole
B-89 one individualized compound I Triadimefon
B-90 one individualized compound I Triadimenol
B-91 one individualized compound I Triticonazole
B-92 one individualized compound I Uniconazole
B-93 one individualized compound I Cyazofamid
B-94 one individualized compound I Imazalil
B-95 one individualized compound I Imazalil-sulfate
B-96 one individualized compound I Pefurazoate
B-97 one individualized compound I Prochloraz
B-98 one individualized compound I Triflumizole
B-99 one individualized compound I Benomyl
B-100 one individualized compound I Carbendazim
B-101 one individualized compound I Fuberidazole
B-102 one individualized compound I Thiabendazole
B-103 one individualized compound I Ethaboxam
B-104 one individualized compound I Etridiazole
B-105 one individualized compound I Hymexazole
2-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-N-[4-(3,4-dimeth-
B-106 one individualized compound I oxy-phenyl)-isoxazol-5-yl]-2-prop-2-yn- yloxy-acetamide
B-107 one individualized compound I Fluazinam
B-108 one individualized compound I Pyrifenox
3-[5-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-is-
B-109 one individualized compound I
oxazolidin-3-yl]-pyridine (Pyrisoxazole)
3-[5-(4-Methyl-phenyl)-2,3-dimethyl-
B-1 10 one individualized compound I
isoxazolidin-3-yl]-pyridine Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-1 1 1 one individualized compound I Bupirimate
B-1 12 one individualized compound I Cyprodinil
B-1 13 one individualized compound I 5-Fluorocytosine
5-Fluoro-2-(p-tolylmethoxy)pyrimidin-
B-1 14 one individualized compound I
4-amine
5-Fluoro-2-(4-fluorophenylmethoxy)-
B-1 15 one individualized compound I
pyrimidin-4-amine
B-1 16 one individualized compound I Diflumetorim
(5,8-Difluoroquinazolin-4-yl)-{2-[2-fluo-
B-1 17 one individualized compound I ro-4-(4-trifluoromethylpyridin-2-yloxy)- phenyl]-ethyl}-amine
B-1 18 one individualized compound I Fenarimol
B-1 19 one individualized compound I Ferimzone
B-120 one individualized compound I Mepanipyrim
B-121 one individualized compound I Nitra pyrin
B-122 one individualized compound I Nuarimol
B-123 one individualized compound I Pyrimethanil
B-124 one individualized compound I Triforine
B-125 one individualized compound I Fenpiclonil
B-126 one individualized compound I Fludioxonil
B-127 one individualized compound I Aldimorph
B-128 one individualized compound I Dodemorph
B-129 one individualized compound I Dodemorph-acetate
B-130 one individualized compound I Fenpropimorph
B-131 one individualized compound I Tridemorph
B-132 one individualized compound I Fenpropidin
B-133 one individualized compound I Fluoroimid
B-134 one individualized compound I Iprodione
B-135 one individualized compound I Procymidone
B-136 one individualized compound I Vinclozolin
B-137 one individualized compound I Famoxadone
B-138 one individualized compound I Fenamidone
B-139 one individualized compound I Flutianil
B-140 one individualized compound I Octhilinone
B-141 one individualized compound I Probenazole
B-142 one individualized compound I Fenpyrazamine
B-143 one individualized compound I Acibenzolar-S-methyl
B-144 one individualized compound I Ametoctradin
B-145 one individualized compound I Amisulbrom Mixture Component 1 Component 2
[(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobuty- ryloxymethoxy-4-methoxypyridine-
B-146 one individualized compound I
2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo- [1 ,5]dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate
[(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-acetoxy- 4-methoxy-pyridine-2-carbonyl)amino]-
B-147 one individualized compound I
6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate
[(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(acet- oxymethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyridine-
B-148 one individualized compound I
2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo- 1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate
[(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[(3-isobut- oxycarbonyloxy-4-methoxy-pyridine-
B-149 one individualized compound I
2-carbonyl)amino]-6-methyl-4,9-dioxo- 1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate
[(3S,6S,7R,8R)-8-benzyl-3-[[3-(1 ,3-ben- zodioxol-5-ylmethoxy)-4-methoxy-pyri-
B-150 one individualized compound I dine-2-carbonyl]amino]-6-methyl-4,9-di- oxo-1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl] 2-methylpropanoate
B-151 one individualized compound Anilazin
B-152 one individualized compound Blasticidin-S
B-153 one individualized compound Captafol
B-154 one individualized compound Captan
B-155 one individualized compound Chinomethionat
B-156 one individualized compound Dazomet
B-157 one individualized compound Debacarb
B-158 one individualized compound Diclomezine
B-159 one individualized compound Difenzoquat,
B-160 one individualized compound Difenzoquat-methylsulfate
B-161 one individualized compound Fenoxanil
B-162 one individualized compound Folpet
B-163 one individualized compound Oxolinsaure
B-164 one individualized compound Piperalin
B-165 one individualized compound Proquinazid
B-166 one individualized compound Pyroquilon
B-167 one individualized compound Quinoxyfen
B-168 one individualized compound Triazoxid
B-169 one individualized compound Tricyclazole Mixture Component 1 Component 2
2-Butoxy-6-iodo-3-propyl-chromen-4-
B-170 one individualized compound I
one
5-Chloro-1 -(4,6-dimethoxy-pyrimidin-2-
B-171 one individualized compound I
yl)-2-methyl-1 H-benzoimidazole
5- Chloro-7-(4-methyl-piperidin-1 -yl)-
B-172 one individualized compound I 6- (2,4,6-trifluoro-phenyl)-[1 ,2,4]tri- azolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine
B-173 one individualized compound I Ferbam
B-174 one individualized compound I Mancozeb
B-175 one individualized compound I Maneb
B-176 one individualized compound I Metam
B-177 one individualized compound I Methasulphocarb
B-178 one individualized compound I Metiram
B-179 one individualized compound I Propineb
B-180 one individualized compound I Thiram
B-181 one individualized compound I Zineb
B-182 one individualized compound I Ziram
B-183 one individualized compound I Diethofencarb
B-184 one individualized compound I Benthiavalicarb
B-185 one individualized compound I Iprovalicarb
B-186 one individualized compound I Propamocarb
B-187 one individualized compound I Propamocarb hydrochlorid
B-188 one individualized compound I Valifenalate
N-(1 -(1 -(4-cyanophenyl)ethanesulfon-
B-189 one individualized compound I yl)-but-2-yl) carbamic acid-(4-fluoro- phenyl) ester
B-190 one individualized compound I Dodine
B-191 one individualized compound I Dodine free base
B-192 one individualized compound I Guazatine
B-193 one individualized compound I Guazatine-acetate
B-194 one individualized compound I Iminoctadine
B-195 one individualized compound I Iminoctadine-triacetate
B-196 one individualized compound I Iminoctadine-tris(albesilate)
B-197 one individualized compound I Kasugamycin
B-198 one individualized compound I Kasugamycin-hydrochloride-hydrate
B-199 one individualized compound I Polyoxine
B-200 one individualized compound I Streptomycin
B-201 one individualized compound I Validamycin A
B-202 one individualized compound I Binapacryl
B-203 one individualized compound I Dicloran Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-204 one individualized compound I Dinobuton
B-205 one individualized compound I Dinocap
B-206 one individualized compound I Nitrothal-isopropyl
B-207 one individualized compound I Tecnazen
B-208 one individualized compound I Fentin salts
B-209 one individualized compound I Dithianon
B-210 one individualized compound I Isoprothiolane
B-21 1 one individualized compound I Edifenphos
B-212 one individualized compound I Fosetyl, Fosetyl-aluminium
B-213 one individualized compound I Iprobenfos
Phosphorous acid (H3PO3) and deriva¬
B-214 one individualized compound I
tives
B-215 one individualized compound I Pyrazophos
B-216 one individualized compound I Tolclofos-methyl
B-217 one individualized compound I Chlorothalonil
B-218 one individualized compound I Dichlofluanid
B-219 one individualized compound I Dichlorophen
B-220 one individualized compound I Flusulfamide
B-221 one individualized compound I Hexachlorbenzene
B-222 one individualized compound I Pencycuron
B-223 one individualized compound I Pentachlorophenol and salts
B-224 one individualized compound I Phthalide
B-225 one individualized compound I Quintozene
B-226 one individualized compound I Thiophanate Methyl
B-227 one individualized compound I Tolylfluanid
N-(4-chloro-2-nitro-phenyl)-N-ethyl-
B-228 one individualized compound I
4-methyl-benzenesulfonamide
B-229 one individualized compound I Bordeaux mixture
B-230 one individualized compound I Copper acetate
B-231 one individualized compound I Copper hydroxide
B-232 one individualized compound I Copper oxychloride
B-233 one individualized compound I basic Copper sulfate
B-234 one individualized compound I Sulfur
B-235 one individualized compound I Biphenyl
B-236 one individualized compound I Bronopol
B-237 one individualized compound I Cyflufenamid
B-238 one individualized compound I Cymoxanil
B-239 one individualized compound I Diphenylamin
B-240 one individualized compound I Metrafenone
B-241 one individualized compound I Pyriofenone Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-242 one individualized compound I Mildiomycin
B-243 one individualized compound I Oxin-copper
B-244 one individualized compound I Prohexadione calcium
B-245 one individualized compound I Spiroxamine
B-246 one individualized compound I Tebufloquin
B-247 one individualized compound I Tolylfluanid
N-(Cyclopropylmethoxyimino-(6-
B-248 one individualized compound I difluoromethoxy-2,3-difluoro-phenyl)- methyl)-2-phenyl acetamide
N'-(4-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-
B-249 one individualized compound I phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine
N'-(4-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-
B-250 one individualized compound I phenoxy)-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine
N'-(2-methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-4-(3-tri-
B-251 one individualized compound I methylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine
N'-(5-difluoromethyl-2-methyl-4-(3-tri-
B-252 one individualized compound I methylsilanyl-propoxy)-phenyl)-N-ethyl- N-methyl formamidine
2-{1 -[2-(5-Methyl-3-trifluoromethyl- pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-
B-253 one individualized compound I thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl- (1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl)- amide
2-{1 -[2-(5-Methyl-3-trifluoromethyl- pyrazole-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-
B-254 one individualized compound I thiazole-4-carboxylic acid methyl-(R)- 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalen-1 -yl- amide
1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5-di- hydro-3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -pi-
B-255 one individualized compound I
peridinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoro- methyl)-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone
Methoxy-acetic acid 6-tert-butyl-8-
B-256 one individualized compound I
fluoro-2,3-dimethyl-quinolin-4-yl ester
A/-Methyl-2-{1 -[(5-methyl-3-trifluoro- methyl-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl)-acetyl]-piperi-
B-257 one individualized compound I
din-4-yl}-A/-[(1 R)-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydro- naphthalen-1 -yl]-4-thiazolecarboxamide Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-258 one individualized compound I Bacillus subtilis NRRL No. B-21661
B-259 one individualized compound I Bacillus pumilus NRRL No. B-30087
B-260 one individualized compound I Ulocladium oudemansii
B-261 one individualized compound I Carbaryl
B-262 one individualized compound I Carbofuran
B-263 one individualized compound I Carbosulfan
B-264 one individualized compound I Methomylthiodicarb
B-265 one individualized compound I Bifenthrin
B-266 one individualized compound I Cyfluthrin
B-267 one individualized compound I Cypermethrin
B-268 one individualized compound I alpha-Cypermethrin
B-269 one individualized compound I zeta-Cypermethrin
B-270 one individualized compound I Deltamethrin
B-271 one individualized compound I Esfenvalerate
B-272 one individualized compound I Lambda-cyhalothrin
B-273 one individualized compound I Permethrin
B-274 one individualized compound I Tefluthrin
B-275 one individualized compound I Diflubenzuron
B-276 one individualized compound I Flufenoxuron
B-277 one individualized compound I Lufenuron
B-278 one individualized compound I Teflubenzuron
B-279 one individualized compound I Spirotetramate
B-280 one individualized compound I Clothianidin
B-281 one individualized compound I Dinotefuran
B-282 one individualized compound I Imidacloprid
B-283 one individualized compound I Thiamethoxam
B-284 one individualized compound I Flupyradifurone
B-285 one individualized compound I Acetamiprid
B-286 one individualized compound I Thiacloprid
B-287 one individualized compound I Endosulfan
B-288 one individualized compound I Fipronil
B-289 one individualized compound I Abamectin
B-290 one individualized compound I Emamectin
B-291 one individualized compound I Spinosad
B-292 one individualized compound I Spinetoram
B-293 one individualized compound I Hydramethylnon
B-294 one individualized compound I Chlorfenapyr
B-295 one individualized compound I Fenbutatin oxide
B-296 one individualized compound I Indoxacarb
B-297 one individualized compound I Metaflumizone Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-298 one individualized compound I Flonicamid
B-299 one individualized compound I Lubendiamide
B-300 one individualized compound I Chlorantraniliprole
B-301 one individualized compound I Cyazypyr (HGW86)
B-302 one individualized compound I Cyflumetofen
B-303 one individualized compound I Acetochlor
B-304 one individualized compound I Dimethenamid
B-305 one individualized compound I metolachlor
B-306 one individualized compound I Metazachlor
B-307 one individualized compound I Glyphosate
B-308 one individualized compound I Glufosinate
B-309 one individualized compound I Sulfosate
B-310 one individualized compound I Clodinafop
B-31 1 one individualized compound I Fenoxaprop
B-312 one individualized compound I Fluazifop
B-313 one individualized compound I Haloxyfop
B-314 one individualized compound I Paraquat
B-315 one individualized compound I Phenmedipham
B-316 one individualized compound I Clethodim
B-317 one individualized compound I Cycloxydim
B-318 one individualized compound I Profoxydim
B-319 one individualized compound I Sethoxydim
B-320 one individualized compound I Tepraloxydim
B-321 one individualized compound I Pendimethalin
B-322 one individualized compound I Prodiamine
B-323 one individualized compound I Trifluralin
B-324 one individualized compound I Acifluorfen
B-325 one individualized compound I Bromoxynil
B-326 one individualized compound I Imazamethabenz
B-327 one individualized compound I Imazamox
B-328 one individualized compound I Imazapic
B-329 one individualized compound I Imazapyr
B-330 one individualized compound I Imazaquin
B-331 one individualized compound I Imazethapyr
B-332 one individualized compound I 2,4-Dichlorophenoxyacetic acid (2,4-D)
B-333 one individualized compound I Chloridazon
B-334 one individualized compound I Clopyralid
B-335 one individualized compound I Fluroxypyr
B-336 one individualized compound I Picloram
B-337 one individualized compound I Picolinafen Mixture Component 1 Component 2
B-338 one individualized compound I Bensulfuron
B-339 one individualized compound I Chlorimuron-ethyl
B-340 one individualized compound I Cyclosulfamuron
B-341 one individualized compound I lodosulfuron
B-342 one individualized compound I Mesosulfuron
B-343 one individualized compound I Metsulfuron-methyl
B-344 one individualized compound I Nicosulfuron
B-345 one individualized compound I Rimsulfuron
B-346 one individualized compound I Triflusulfuron
B-347 one individualized compound I Atrazine
B-348 one individualized compound I Hexazinone
B-349 one individualized compound I Diuron
B-350 one individualized compound I Florasulam
B-351 one individualized compound I Pyroxasulfone
B-352 one individualized compound I Bentazone
B-353 one individualized compound I Cinidon-ethyl
B-354 one individualized compound I Cinmethylin
B-355 one individualized compound I Dicamba
B-356 one individualized compound I Diflufenzopyr
B-357 one individualized compound I Quinclorac
B-358 one individualized compound I Quinmerac
B-359 one individualized compound I Mesotrione
B-360 one individualized compound I Saflufenacil
B-361 one individualized compound I Topramezone
(3S,6S,7R,8R)-3-[[(3-hydroxy-4- methoxy-2-pyridinyl)carbonyl]amino]-
B-362 one individualized compound I
6-methyl-4,9-dioxo-8-(phenylmethyl)- 1 ,5-dioxonan-7-yl 2-methylpropanoate
[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-(2,4-
B-363 one individualized compound I difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]-5-thio- cyanato-1 H-[1 ,2,4]triazole,
2-[re/-(2S;3R)-3-(2-chlorophenyl)-2-
B-364 one individualized compound I (2,4-difluorophenyl)-oxiranylmethyl]- 2H-[1 ,2,4]triazole-3-thiol
1 -[4-[4-[5-(2,6-difluorophenyl)-4,5- dihydro-3-isoxazolyl]-2-thiazolyl]-1 -
B-365 one individualized compound I
piperidinyl]-2-[5-methyl-3-(trifluoro- methyl)-1 H-pyrazol-1 -yl]ethanone Mixture Component 1 Component 2
2,6-dimethyl-1 H,5H-[1 ,4]dithiino[2,3-
B-366 one individualized compound I c:5,6-c']dipyrrole-1 ,3,5,7(2H,6H)- tetraone
3-(difluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-
B-367 one individualized compound I trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4- carboxamide
3-(trifluoromethyl)-1 -methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-
B-368 one individualized compound I trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4- carboxamide
1 ,3-dimethyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-
B-369 one individualized compound I
yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide
3-(trifluorometh-yl)-1 ,5-dimethyl-N-
B-370 one individualized compound I (1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4- carboxamide
3-(difluoro-methyl)-1 ,5-dimethyl-N-
B-371 one individualized compound I (1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-4-yl)pyrazole-4- carboxamide
1 ,3,5-tri-methyl-N-(1 ,1 ,3-trimethylindan-
B-372 one individualized compound I
4-yl)pyrazole-4-carboxamide
A further embodiment relates to the compositions B2-1 to B2-372 listed in Table B2, where a row of Table B corresponds in each case to a fungicidal composition comprising one of the in the present specification individualized compounds of formula VIII (component 1 ) and the respective further active substance from groups A) to O) (component 2) stated in the row in question. Preferably, the compositions described comprise the active substances in synergistically effective amounts.
Table B2: Composition comprising one indiviualized compound VIII and one further active substance from groups A) to O). This table corresponds to table B, wherein in the first column the number/name of the individualized mixture is named "B2-..." instead of "B-..." and in the second column, it says in each line "one individualized compound VIII" instead of "one individualized compound I".
The active substances referred to as component 2, their preparation and their activi- ty against harmful fungi is known (cf.: http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/); these substances are commercially available. The compounds described by lUPAC nomenclature, their preparation and their fungicidal activity are also known (cf. Can. J. Plant Sci. 48(6), 587-94, 1968; EP-A 141 317; EP-A 152 031 ; EP-A 226 917; EP-A 243 970; EP-A 256 503; EP-A 428 941 ; EP-A 532 022; EP-A 1 028 125; EP-A 1 035 122;
EP-A 1 201 648; EP-A 1 122 244, JP 2002316902; DE 19650197; DE 10021412;
DE 102005009458; US 3,296,272; US 3,325,503; WO 98/46608; WO 99/14187; WO 99/24413; WO 99/27783; WO 00/29404; WO 00/46148; WO 00/65913; WO 01/54501 ; WO 01/56358; WO 02/22583; WO 02/40431 ; WO 03/10149; WO 03/1 1853;
WO 03/14103; WO 03/16286; WO 03/53145; WO 03/61388; WO 03/66609;
WO 03/74491 ; WO 04/49804; WO 04/83193; WO 05/120234; WO 05/123689;
WO 05/123690; WO 05/63721 ; WO 05/87772; WO 05/87773; WO 06/15866;
WO 06/87325; WO 06/87343; WO 07/82098; WO 07/90624, WO 1 1/028657).
The mixtures of active substances can be prepared as compositions comprising besides the active ingridients at least one inert ingredient by usual means, e. g. by the means given for the compositions of compounds I.
Concerning usual ingredients of such compositions reference is made to the expla- nations given for the compositions containing compounds I.
The mixtures of active substances according to the present invention are suitable as fungicides, as are the compounds of formula I. They are distinguished by an outstanding effectiveness against a broad spectrum of phytopathogenic fungi, especially from the classes of the Ascomycetes, Basidiomycetes, Deuteromycetes and Perono- sporomycetes (syn. Oomycetes). In addition, it is refered to the explanations regarding the fungicidal activity of the compounds and the compositions containing compounds I, respectively.
I. Synthesis examples
With due modification of the starting compounds, the procedures shown in the syn- thesis examples below were used to obtain further compounds I. The resulting compounds, together with physical data, are listed in Table I below.
Example 1 : Preparation of 1 -[2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-2- methoxy-ethyl]-1 ,2,4-triazole (Compound 1-1 )
Step 1 :
To a solution of 1 -bromo-2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)benzene (100.0 g, 310 mmol) in 250 ml. of THF was added dropwise isopropyl magnesium chloride lithium chloride complex (246 ml_, 1 .3 M in THF) at room temperature and stirred for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was then added dropwise to a solution of cyclopropanoyl chloride (40.2 g, 380 mmol), aluminium trichloride (1.13 g, 10 mmol), lithium chloride (724 mg) and copper chloride (845 mg, 10 mmol) in 750 ml. of THF under light cooling (between 10 and 20°C). After 15 min at room temperature, the resulting mixture was quenched with an aqueous solution of ammonium chloride at 10°C and extracted with MTBE. The organic phase was washed successively with an aqueous solution of ammoniac, then ammoni- urn chloride, and then HCI aq. solution to reach neutral pH. After drying and evaporation the product [2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-cyclopropyl-methanone (94.0 g) was obtained and used for the next step without purification. 1 H-NMR (CDC ; 400 MHz) δ (ppm)= 1.10 (m, 2H); 1.30 (m, 2H); 2.50 (m, 1 H); 6.80-7.00 (m, 4H); 7.30 (d, 2H); 7.55 (d, 1 H).
Step 2: To a solution of sodium hydride (1 1 .04 g, 460 mmol) in THF (800ml_) and dry DMSO (300ml_) was added under argon drop wise at 5°C a solution of trimethylsulfonium iodide (89.79 g, 440 mmol) in dry DMSO (1 L). The mixture was stirred 1 hour at 5°C followed by a dropwise addition of 12-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-cyclopropyl- methanone (72.28g, 200 mmol) in DMSO (500ml_). The resulting mixture was then warmed to room temperature overnight and quenched with an aqueous solution of ammonium chloride and iced water, and then extracted with MTBE. The organic solvents were washed with water, dried and evaporated to give 2-[2-chloro-4-(4- chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-oxirane as a yellowish oil (75.5 g, purity 85%). 1 H-NMR (CDC ; 400 MHz) δ (ppm)= 0.30-0.50 (m, 4H); 1 .25 (m, 1 H); 2.80 (d, 1 H); 3.0 (d, 1 H); 6.85 (d, 1 H); 6.90-7.00 (m, 3H); 7.25-7.40 (m, 3H).
Step 3:
To 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-oxirane (75.5 g, 188 mmol) dissolved in A/-methyl-2-pyrrolidon (850 mL) was added sodium hydroxide (18.8 g, 470 mmol) and triazole (64.94 g, 940 mmol) at room temperature. The mixture was then stirred for 4 hours at 125 °C. A solution of ammonium chloride was then added, the mixture extracted with MTBE and washed with water then an aqueous solution of sodium chloride. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel. The obtained solid was then recrystallized in diisopropylether/heptane (1 :1 ) to give 1 -[2- chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1 -cyclopropyl-2-(1 ,2,4-triazol-1 -yl)ethanol as a white solid (56.0 g, 76%, m.p.=170 °C). 1 H-NMR (CDCI3; 400 MHz) δ (ppm)= 0.25 (m, 1 H); 0.38-0.50 (m, 2H); 0.60 (m, 1 H); 1 .80 (m, 1 H); 4.5 (broad s, 1 H); 4.58 (d, 1 H); 5.35 (d, 1 H); 6.75 (d, 1 H); 6.90 (m, 3H); 7.30 (d, 2H); 7.60 (d, 1 H); 7.85 (s, 1 H); 8.00 (s, 1 H).
Step 4:
To a solution of 1 -[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-1 -cyclopropyl-2-(1 ,2,4-triazol-1 - yl)ethanol (0.5 g) in 15 mL of THF was added sodium hydride (40.0 g) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then stirred for 30 min followed by the addition of me- thyliodide (0.23 g) and stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, then for 6 hours at 70 °C and 10 hours at 120 °C. After addition of an aq. solution of sodium chloride, the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane, dried, evaporated. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 1 -[2-[2-chloro-4-(4- chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-2-cyclopropyl-2-methoxy-ethyl]-1 ,2,4-triazole as a colorless oil (489 mg; HPLC-MS Rt =1.30 min; masse= 404). 1 H-NMR (CDCI3; 400 MHz) δ (ppm)= 0.45 (m, 1 H); 0.80 (m, 2H); 1.25 (m, 1 H); 1 .85 (m, 1 H); 3.40 (s, 3H); 4.45 (d, 1 H); 4.82 (d, 1 H); 6.75 (d, 1 H); 6.90 (d, 2H); 7.05 (s,1 H); 7.30-7.40 (m, 3H); 7.75 (s, 1 H); 7.90 (s, 1 H). Example 2: Preparation of 1 -[(E)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-phenyl-2- prop-2-ynoxy-but-3-enyl]-1 ,2,4-triazole (compound I-7) The alcohol (E)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-phenyl-1 -(1 ,2,4-triazol-1 - yl)but-3-en-2-ol can be prepared as described in the following reference: Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry (2009), 57(1 1 ), 4854-4860 To a solution of (E)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-phenyl-1 -(1 ,2,4-triazol-1 - yl)but-3-en-2-ol (620 mg, 1.3 mmol) in 8 ml. of THF was added sodium hydride (40. Og) at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then stirred for 30 min followed by the addition of propargyl bromide (0.20 g, 1.62 mmol) and stirred at for 5 hours at 80 °C. After addition of an aq. solution of sodium chloride, the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane, dried, evaporated. The crude residue was purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 1 -[(E)-2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chlorophenoxy)phenyl]-4-phenyl-2- prop-2-ynoxy-but-3-enyl]-1 ,2,4-triazole as a yellowish oil (490 mg; HPLC-MS Rt =1.41 min; masse= 490). The compounds I listed in Table I have been prepared in an analogous manner. Table I:
Figure imgf000073_0001
* : HPLC methode Data:
Mobile Phase: A: Water+0.1 % TFA, B: acetonitrile; Gradient: 5% B to 100 % B in 1 .5 min; Temperature: 60 °C; I thod: ESI positive; mass area (m/z): 10-700; Flow: 0 ml/min to 1.0 ml/min in 1 .5 min; Column: Kinetex XB C18 1.7 μ 50 x 2.1 mm; Aparatus: Shimadzu Nexera LC-30 LCMS-2020
II. Examples of the action against harmful fungi
The fungicidal action of the compounds of the formula I was demonstrated by the following experiments:
Micro test
The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution having a concentration of 10000 ppm in dimethyl sulfoxide.
M1 Activity against leaf blotch on wheat caused by Septoria tritici (Septtr) The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Septoria tritici in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.
M2 Activity against rice blast Pyricularia oryzae in the microtiterplate test (Pyri- or)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Pyricularia oryzae in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a tempera- ture of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.
M3 Activity against net blotch Pyrenophora teres on barley in the microtiter test
(Pyrnte)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Pyrenophora teres in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation.
The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (100%) and the fungus-free and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the respective active compounds.
Growth Growth Growth Growth
(%) at (%) at (%) at (%) at
Structure
0.002ppm 2ppm O.Sppm 8ppm
Septtr Pyrior Pyrior Pyrnte
72
DE3801233 table 1 , compound 2
inventive compound 1-1 , table I 10 o \
23 62
J. Agric. Food Chem. 2009, 57,
4854-4860
inventive compound 1-1 , table I 0 12
47 39
EP0126430
inventive compound 1-1 , table I 21 12
A) Green House
The spray solutions were prepared in several steps:
The stock solution were prepared: a mixture of acetone and/or dimethylsulfoxide and the wetting agent/emulsifier Wettol, which is based on ethoxylated alkylphenoles, in a relation (volume) solvent-emulsifier of 99 to 1 was added to 25 mg of the compound to give a total of 5 ml. Water was then added to total volume of 100 ml. This stock solution was diluted with the described solvent-emulsifier-water mixture to the given concentration.
G1 Curative control of leaf blotch on wheat caused by Septoria tritici (Septtr K7)
Leaves of pot-grown wheat seedling were inoculated with an aqueous spore suspension of Septoria tritici. Then the trial plants were immediately transferred to a humid chamber at 18-22°C and a relative humidity close to 100 %. After 4 days the plants were transferred to a chamber with 18-22°C and a relative humidity close to 70 %. Seven days after inoculation the plants were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension of the active compound or their mixture, prepared as described. Then the plants were transferred back to the chamber with 18-22°C and a relative humidity close to 70 %. After 4 weeks the extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. Disease (%) at
Structure 250ppm Septtr
K7
40
DE3801233 table 1 , compound 26
inventive compound 1-1 , table I 1
Untreated control 80
B) Green House
The spray solutions were prepared in several steps:
The stock solution were prepared: a mixture of acetone and/or dimethylsulfoxide and the wetting agent/emulsifier Wettol, which is based on ethoxylated alkylphenoles, in a relation (volume) solvent-emulsifier of 99 to 1 was added to 25 mg of the compound to give a total of 5 ml. Water was then added to total volume of 100 ml. This stock solution was diluted with the described solvent-emulsifier-water mixture to the given concentration.
G1 Preventative control of leaf blotch on wheat caused by Septoria tritici (Septtr P7)
Leaves of pot-grown wheat seedling were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension of the active compound or their mixture, prepared as described. The plants were allowed to air-dry. Seven days later the plants were inoculated with an aqueous spore suspension of Septoria tritici. Then the trial plants were immediately transferred to a humid chamber at 18-22°C and a relative humidity close to 100 %. After 4 days the plants were transferred to a chamber with 18-22°C and a relative humidity close to 70 %. After 4 weeks the extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active substance from examples 1-1 , 1-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5 and I-6, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 1 % whereas the untreated plants were 70% infected.
G2 Preventative fungicidal control of early blight on tomatoes (Alternaria solani) (Alteso P1 )
Young seedlings of tomato plants were grown in pots. These plants were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension, containing the concentration of active ingredient or mixture mentioned in the table below. The next day, the treated plants were inoculated with an aqueous suspension of Alternaria solani. Then the trial plants were immediately transferred to a humid chamber. After 5 days at 18 to 20° C and a relative humidity close to 100 %, the extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 300 ppm of the active sub- stance from examples 1-1 , 1-2, I-3, 1-4 and I-6, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 10 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.
G3 Preventative control of brown rust on wheat caused by Puccinia recondita (Puccrt P7) The first two developed leaves of pot-grown wheat seedling were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension, containing the concentration of active ingredient or their mixture as described below. Seven days later the plants were inoculated with spores of Puccinia recondita. To ensure the success the artificial inoculation, the plants were transferred to a humid chamber without light and a relative humidity of 95 to 99 % and 20 to 24□ C for 24 h. Then the trial plants were cultivated for 6 days in a greenhouse chamber at 20-24°C and a relative humidity between 65 and 70 %. The extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active substance from examples 1-1 , I-2, 1-3, 1-4, 1-5 and I-6, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 3 % whereas the untreated plants were 90% infected.
G4 Curative control of soy bean rust on soy beans caused by Phakopsora pachyrhizi (Phakpa K4)
Leaves of pot-grown soy bean seedlings were inoculated with spores of Phakopsora pachyrhizi . To ensure the success of the artificial inoculation, the plants were transferred to a humid chamber with a relative humidity of about 95 % and 20 to 24□ C for 24 h. The next day the plants were cultivated for 3 days in a greenhouse chamber at 23-27°C and a relative humidity between 60 and 80 %. Then the plants were sprayed to run-off with an aqueous suspension, containing the concentration of active ingredient or their mixture as described below. The plants were allowed to air-dry. Then the trial plants were cultivated for 14 days in a greenhouse chamber at 23-27°C and a relative humidity between 60 and 80 %. The extent of fungal attack on the leaves was visually assessed as % diseased leaf area. In this test, the plants which had been treated with 250 ppm of the active substance from examples 1-1 , 1-2, I-3, 1-4 and I-5, respectively, showed an infection of less than or equal to 10 % whereas the untreated plants were 70% infected.
Micro test
The active compounds were formulated separately as a stock solution having a concentration of 10000 ppm in dimethyl sulfoxide.
M1 Activity against the grey mold Botrytis cinerea in the microtiterplate test (Botrci) The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Botrci cinerea in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-sodiumacetate solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a temperature of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation. Compounds 1-1 , I-3, I-4 and I-5 showed a growth of 10 % or less at 32 ppm.
M2 Activity against wheat leaf spots caused by Leptosphaeria nodorum (Leptno)
The stock solutions were mixed according to the ratio, pipetted onto a micro titer plate (MTP) and diluted with water to the stated concentrations. A spore suspension of Leptosphaeria nodorum in an aqueous biomalt or yeast-bactopeptone-glycerine solution was then added. The plates were placed in a water vapor-saturated chamber at a tem- perature of 18°C. Using an absorption photometer, the MTPs were measured at 405 nm 7 days after the inoculation. Compounds 1-1 , I-2, I-3, I-4, I-5 and I-6 showed a growth of 7 % or less at 32 ppm.
The measured parameters were compared to the growth of the active compound-free control variant (100%) and the fungus-free and active compound-free blank value to determine the relative growth in % of the pathogens in the respective active compounds. These percentages were converted into efficacies.

Claims

Claims
1 . Compounds of formula I
Figure imgf000079_0001
wherein:
X1,X2 independently of each other are selected from halogen;
R1 is Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, C3-C8-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl;
R2 is Ci-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl, C2-C6-alkynyl, Cs-Cs-cycloalkyI, Cs-Cs-cyclo- alkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-Ci-C4-alkyl, phenyl-C2-C4-alkenyl or phenyl-C2-C4-alkynyl; wherein the aliphatic moieties of R1 and/or R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra which independently of one another are selected from:
Ra halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkoxy and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; wherein the cycloalkyl and/or phenyl moieties of R1 and/or R2 may carry 1 , 2, 3, 4, 5 or up to the maximum number of identical or different groups Rb which independently of one another are selected from:
Rb halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, C1-C4- halogenalkyl and Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy; and the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof.
The compounds according to claim 1 , wherein X1 is CI.
The compounds according to any of the claims 1 and 2, wherein X2 is CI.
The compounds according to any of the claims 1 to 3, wherein R1 is phenyl, benzyl, phenylethenyl or phenylethynyl.
The compounds according to any of the claims 1 to 3, wherein R1 is C3-C8- cycloalkyl or C3-C6-cycloalkyl-Ci-C4-alkyl.
The compounds according to any of the claims 1 to 5, wherein R1 is
unsubstituted.
The compounds according to any of the claims 1 to 6, wherein R2 is Ci-C4-alkyl, that is unsubstituted or substituted by 1 , 2, 3 or up to the maximum possible number of identical or different groups Ra.
The compounds according to claim 1 , wherein X1 and X2 are CI, R1 is
unsubstituted cyclopropyl and R2 is CH3, C2H5, CH2CH=CH2, CH2C≡CH, ChbCeHs or CH2C3H5 and the compound wherein X1 and X2 are CI, R1 is CH=CHC6H5 and R2 is CH2C≡CH. A process for preparing compounds of formula I as defined in any of claims 1 to 8, which comprises reacting a compound of formula Ilia
Figure imgf000080_0001
wherein X2 is defined as in any of the claims 1 or 3 and Y is F or CI and X3 is I or Br, with a halo-phenole of formula II
Figure imgf000080_0002
wherein X1 is defined as in any of the claims 1 to 2,
under basic conditions; and reacting the resulting compound of formula IVa
Figure imgf000080_0003
wherein X1 and X2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 3,
with isopropylmagnesium bromide followed by a reaction with acetyl chloride; and halogenating the
Figure imgf000080_0004
wherein X1 and X2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 3, and reacting the resulting compound of formula VI
Figure imgf000081_0001
wherein X1 and X2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 3 and Hal stands for halogen, under basic conditions with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole; and reacting the resulting compound of formula VII
Figure imgf000081_0002
wherein X1 and X2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 3,
with R1-M, wherein R1 is as defined in any of the claims 1 , 4, 5, 6 or 8 and M is
MgBr, MgCI, Li or Na, and reacting the resulting compound
Figure imgf000081_0003
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8,
under basic conditions with R2-LG, wherein R2 is defined as in claim 1 or 7 and
LG is a nucleophilically replaceable leaving group,
to obtain compounds of formula I. 10. A process for preparing compounds of formula I as defined in any of claims 1 to 8, which comprises reacting a compound of formula Ilia
Figure imgf000081_0004
wherein X2 is defined as in any of the claims 1 or 3 and Y is F or CI and X3 is I ( Br, with isopropylmagnesium halide followed by a reaction with a compound of formula IX R1-COCI,
wherein R1 is as defined in any of the claims 1 , 4, 5, 6 or 8; and converting the resulting compound of formula X
Figure imgf000082_0001
wherein X2 is defined as in any of the claims 1 or 3, Y is F or CI and R1 is as defined in any of the claims 1 , 4, 5, 6 or 8,
under basic conditions with a halo-phenole of formula II
Figure imgf000082_0002
wherein X1 is defined as in any of the claims 1 to 2; and reacting the resulting compound of formula Va
Figure imgf000082_0003
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims
with trimethylsulf(ox)onium halide; and reacting the resulting compound of formula XI
Figure imgf000082_0004
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8,
under basic conditions with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole; and reacting the resulting compound of formula VIII
Figure imgf000082_0005
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8,
under basic conditions with R2-LG, wherein R2 is defined as in claim 1 or 7 and LG is a nucleophilically replaceable leaving group,
to obtain compounds of formula I. A process for preparing compounds of formula I as defined in any of claims 1 to 8, which comprises reacting a compound of formula XI
Figure imgf000083_0001
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8,
under acidic conditions with R2-OH, wherein R2 is as defined in claims 1 or 7; and reacting the I
Figure imgf000083_0002
wherein X1, X2, R1 and R2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8, with a halogenating agent or sulfonating agent; and reacting the resulting compound of formula XIII
Figure imgf000083_0003
wherein X1, X2, R1 and R2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8 and LG is a nucleophilically replaceable leaving group with 1 H-1 ,2,4-triazole,
to obtain compounds I.
12. Compounds of formula XII
Figure imgf000083_0004
wherein X1, X2, R1 and R2 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8.
13. C
Figure imgf000083_0005
wherein X1, X2 and R1 are defined as in any of the claims 1 to 8, with the exception
1 ) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is C3H5 (cyclopropyl), 1 -CI- cyclopropyl, 1 -F-cyclopropyl, C4H7, CeHu (cyclohexyl), CH2-C3H5, C5H9 (cyclopentyl), CH(CH3)C3H5, 1 -Methyl-cyclopropyl or 1 -CN-cyclopropyl; and 2) of compounds, whe R1 is a moiety AR1
Figure imgf000084_0001
,wherein:
# denotes the attachment point to formula VIII,
X is Ci-C4-alkanediyl, C2-C4-alkynediyl or a bond;
R is halogen, CN, nitro, Ci-C4-alkyl, Ci-C4-alkoxy, Ci-C4-halogenalkyl or
Ci-C4-halogenalkoxy;
n is an integer and is 0, 1 , 2, 3, 4 or 5; and
3) of compounds, wherein X1 and X2 are CI and R1 is CH=CHC6H5, CH=CH(4-CI- C6H4), CH=CH(2,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2,6-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(4-CH3-C6H4), CH=CH(4-OCH3-C6H4), CH=CH(3,4-CI2-C6H3), CH=CH(2-F-C6H4), CH=CH(4- N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2-N02-C6H4), CH=CH(2-CI-C6H4), CH=CH(4-F-C6H4) or CH=CH(4-C2H5-C6H4).
Agrochemical compositions wherein said composition comprise an auxiliary and at least one compound of formula I or VIII, as defined in any of the claims 1 to 8 or 13, an N-oxide or an agriculturally acceptable salt thereof.
The compositions according to claim 14, comprising additionally a further active substance.
Use of compounds of formula I or VIII, the N-oxides and the agriculturally acceptable salts thereof, as defined in any of the claims 1 to 8 or 13 , or of the compositions as defined in any of the claims 14 to 15, for combating
phytopathogenic fungi.
Seed coated with at least one compound of formula I or VIII as defined in any of the claims 1 to 8 or 13 or with a composition as defined in any of the claims 14 to 15, in an amount of from 0.1 g to 10 kg per 100 kg of seed.
PCT/EP2012/065847 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds WO2013024080A1 (en)

Priority Applications (12)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/237,444 US20140187422A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1--1H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
JP2014525425A JP2014525406A (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Bactericidal substituted 1- {2- [2-halo-4- (4-halogen-phenoxy) -phenyl] -2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl} -1H- [1,2,4] triazole compounds
EA201400232A EA201400232A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 FUNGICIDAL SUBSTITUTED 1- {2- [2-HALOGEN-4- (4-HALOGENPHENOXY) PHENYL] -2-ALKOXI-2-CYCLYLETHYL} -1H- [1,2,4] TRIASOLE COMPOUNDS
CA2838332A CA2838332A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
BR112014002499A BR112014002499A2 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 compounds, processes for the preparation of compounds of formula i, agrochemical compositions and uses of compounds of formula i or viii
AU2012296890A AU2012296890A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1H [1,2,4]triazole compounds
KR1020147006616A KR20140054235A (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP12753093.9A EP2744795B1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
MX2013014348A MX2013014348A (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds.
CN201280039231.2A CN103717579B (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogenated phenoxy) the phenyl]-2-alkoxyl-2-ring group ethyl of antifungal }-1H-[1,2,4] triazole compounds
IL229954A IL229954A0 (en) 2011-08-15 2013-12-17 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h[1,2,4] triazole compounds
ZA2014/01797A ZA201401797B (en) 2011-08-15 2014-03-12 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP11177555.7 2011-08-15
EP11177555 2011-08-15

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2013024080A1 true WO2013024080A1 (en) 2013-02-21

Family

ID=46758729

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2012/065847 WO2013024080A1 (en) 2011-08-15 2012-08-14 Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl ]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds

Country Status (19)

Country Link
US (1) US20140187422A1 (en)
EP (1) EP2744795B1 (en)
JP (1) JP2014525406A (en)
KR (1) KR20140054235A (en)
CN (1) CN103717579B (en)
AR (1) AR087537A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2012296890A1 (en)
BR (1) BR112014002499A2 (en)
CA (1) CA2838332A1 (en)
CL (1) CL2013003672A1 (en)
CO (1) CO6900161A2 (en)
CR (1) CR20130678A (en)
EA (1) EA201400232A1 (en)
IL (1) IL229954A0 (en)
MX (1) MX2013014348A (en)
PE (1) PE20141412A1 (en)
UY (1) UY34261A (en)
WO (1) WO2013024080A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA201401797B (en)

Cited By (33)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2014082880A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4] triazole compounds
WO2014095994A1 (en) 2012-12-20 2014-06-26 Basf Se Compositions comprising a triazole compound
WO2014095381A1 (en) * 2012-12-19 2014-06-26 Basf Se Fungicidal imidazolyl and triazolyl compounds
WO2015003908A1 (en) * 2013-07-08 2015-01-15 Basf Se Compositions comprising a triazole compound and a biopesticide
EP2839745A1 (en) 2013-08-21 2015-02-25 Basf Se Agrochemical formulations comprising a 2-ethyl-hexanol alkoxylate
US9137996B2 (en) 2011-07-15 2015-09-22 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2[-2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
US9173402B2 (en) 2011-07-15 2015-11-03 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2[2-chloro-4-(4-chioro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2015197393A1 (en) * 2014-06-25 2015-12-30 Basf Se Pesticidal compositions
US9247746B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-02-02 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9247747B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-02-02 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9295259B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-03-29 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1H [1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP3028573A1 (en) 2014-12-05 2016-06-08 Basf Se Use of a triazole fungicide on transgenic plants
EP3111763A1 (en) 2015-07-02 2017-01-04 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions comprising a triazole compound
WO2017001252A1 (en) 2015-07-02 2017-01-05 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions comprising a triazole compound
US9763448B2 (en) 2013-06-18 2017-09-19 Basf Se Fungicidal mixtures I comprising strobilurin-type fungicides
EP3219707A2 (en) 2013-01-09 2017-09-20 BASF Agro B.V. Process for the preparation of substituted oxiranes and triazoles
WO2018054829A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides
WO2018054832A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018145932A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides
WO2018145934A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018145933A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Triazolethione derivatives
WO2018145921A1 (en) 2017-02-10 2018-08-16 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Composition for controlling harmful microorganisms comprising 1 -(phenoxy-pyridinyl)-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1 -yl)-ethanol derivatives
EP3421460A1 (en) 2018-03-15 2019-01-02 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-[(4-alkylphenoxy)-pyridinyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)alkan-2-ol fungicides
US10206403B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2019-02-19 Basf Se Pesticidal compositions
US10358426B2 (en) 2011-07-13 2019-07-23 BASF Agro B.V. Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
US10383334B2 (en) 2014-02-14 2019-08-20 BASF Agro B.V. Emulsifiable concentrate comprising pesticide, fatty amide and lactamide
WO2020020813A1 (en) 2018-07-25 2020-01-30 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Fungicidal active compound combinations
WO2020020816A1 (en) 2018-07-26 2020-01-30 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
EP3620053A1 (en) 2018-12-14 2020-03-11 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Fungicidal active compound combinations
US10779536B2 (en) 2014-11-07 2020-09-22 Basf Se Pesticidal mixtures
US10905122B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2021-02-02 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on cereals
US11241012B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2022-02-08 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on soybean
US11425909B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2022-08-30 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on fruits

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN105693638B (en) * 2016-01-05 2018-12-04 浙江博仕达作物科技有限公司 A kind of Fungicidal compounds, microbicide compositions and preparation and its application
CN105669576B (en) * 2016-02-22 2018-12-04 浙江博仕达作物科技有限公司 A kind of Fungicidal compounds, microbicide compositions and preparation and its application
CN112442018B (en) * 2019-08-27 2024-02-02 东莞市东阳光农药研发有限公司 Triazole-1, 3-disulfonamide derivative and application thereof in agriculture

Citations (65)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3296272A (en) 1965-04-01 1967-01-03 Dow Chemical Co Sulfinyl- and sulfonylpyridines
US3325503A (en) 1965-02-18 1967-06-13 Diamond Alkali Co Polychloro derivatives of mono- and dicyano pyridines and a method for their preparation
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
EP0141317A2 (en) 1983-10-21 1985-05-15 BASF Aktiengesellschaft 7-Amino-azolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines and fungicides containing them
EP0152031A2 (en) 1984-02-03 1985-08-21 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Azolyl cycloalkanol derivatives and agricultural fungicides
EP0226917A1 (en) 1985-12-20 1987-07-01 BASF Aktiengesellschaft Acrylic acid esters and fungicides containing these compounds
EP0243970A1 (en) 1986-05-02 1987-11-04 Stauffer Chemical Company Fungicidal pyridyl imidates
EP0256503A2 (en) 1986-08-12 1988-02-24 Mitsubishi Kasei Corporation Pyridinecarboxamide derivatives and their use as fungicide
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
DE3801233A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-08-04 Ciba Geigy Ag Microbicide
EP0374753A2 (en) 1988-12-19 1990-06-27 American Cyanamid Company Insecticidal toxines, genes coding therefor, antibodies binding them, transgenic plant cells and plants expressing these toxines
EP0392225A2 (en) 1989-03-24 1990-10-17 Ciba-Geigy Ag Disease-resistant transgenic plants
EP0427529A1 (en) 1989-11-07 1991-05-15 Pioneer Hi-Bred International, Inc. Larvicidal lectins and plant insect resistance based thereon
EP0428941A1 (en) 1989-11-10 1991-05-29 Agro-Kanesho Co., Ltd. Hexahydrotriazine compounds and insecticides
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0451878A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1991-10-16 Plant Genetic Systems, N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0532022A1 (en) 1991-09-13 1993-03-17 Ube Industries, Ltd. Acrylate compound, preparation process thereof and fungicide using the same
WO1993007278A1 (en) 1991-10-04 1993-04-15 Ciba-Geigy Ag Synthetic dna sequence having enhanced insecticidal activity in maize
WO1995034656A1 (en) 1994-06-10 1995-12-21 Ciba-Geigy Ag Novel bacillus thuringiensis genes coding toxins active against lepidopteran pests
DE19650197A1 (en) 1996-12-04 1998-06-10 Bayer Ag 3-thiocarbamoylpyrazole derivatives
WO1998046608A1 (en) 1997-04-14 1998-10-22 American Cyanamid Company Fungicidal trifluoromethylalkylamino-triazolopyrimidines
WO1999014187A1 (en) 1997-09-18 1999-03-25 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Benzamidoxim derivatives, intermediate products and methods for preparing and using them as fungicides
WO1999024413A2 (en) 1997-11-12 1999-05-20 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Isothiazole carboxylic acid amides and the application thereof in order to protect plants
WO1999027783A1 (en) 1997-12-04 1999-06-10 Dow Agrosciences Llc Fungicidal compositions and methods, and compounds and methods for the preparation thereof
WO2000029404A1 (en) 1998-11-17 2000-05-25 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Pyrimidinylbenzimidazole and triazinylbenzimidazole derivatives and agricultura/horticultural bactericides
WO2000046148A1 (en) 1999-02-02 2000-08-10 Sintokogio, Ltd. Silica gel carrying titanium oxide photocatalyst in high concentration and method for preparation thereof
EP1028125A1 (en) 1998-11-30 2000-08-16 Isagro Ricerca S.r.l. Dipeptide compounds having fungicidal activity and their agronomic use
EP1035122A1 (en) 1999-03-11 2000-09-13 Rohm And Haas Company Heterocyclic subsituted isoxazolidines and their use as fungicides
WO2000065913A1 (en) 1999-04-28 2000-11-09 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Sulfonamide derivatives
DE10021412A1 (en) 1999-12-13 2001-06-21 Bayer Ag Fungicidal active ingredient combinations
WO2001054501A2 (en) 2000-01-25 2001-08-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal composition
EP1122244A1 (en) 2000-02-04 2001-08-08 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Uracil compounds and their use
WO2001056358A2 (en) 2000-01-28 2001-08-09 Rohm And Haas Company Enhanced propertied pesticides
WO2002015701A2 (en) 2000-08-25 2002-02-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Bacillus thuringiensis crystal protein hybrids
WO2002022583A2 (en) 2000-09-18 2002-03-21 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Pyridinyl amides and imides for use as fungicides
EP1201648A1 (en) 1999-08-05 2002-05-02 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Carbamate derivatives and agricultural/horticultural bactericides
WO2002040431A2 (en) 2000-11-17 2002-05-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Compounds having fungicidal activity and processes to make and use same
JP2002316902A (en) 2001-04-20 2002-10-31 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Plant blight-preventing agent composition
WO2003010149A1 (en) 2001-07-25 2003-02-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyrazolylcarboxanilides as fungicides
WO2003011853A1 (en) 2001-07-30 2003-02-13 Dow Agrosciences Llc 6-aryl-4-aminopicolinates and their use as herbicides
WO2003014103A1 (en) 2001-08-03 2003-02-20 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Iodobenzopyran-4-one derivatives having fungicidal activity
WO2003016286A1 (en) 2001-08-17 2003-02-27 Sankyo Agro Company, Limited 3-phenoxy-4-pyridazinol derivative and herbicide composition containing the same
WO2003018810A2 (en) 2001-08-31 2003-03-06 Syngenta Participations Ag Modified cry3a toxins and nucleic acid sequences coding therefor
WO2003052073A2 (en) 2001-12-17 2003-06-26 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel corn event
WO2003053145A1 (en) 2001-12-21 2003-07-03 Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd. Bactericidal composition
WO2003061388A1 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-07-31 Sumitomo Chemical Takeda Agro Company, Limited Fused heterocyclic sulfonylurea compound, herbicide containing the same, and method of controlling weed with the same
WO2003064572A1 (en) 2002-01-31 2003-08-07 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Lubricating oil compositions with improved friction properties
WO2003066609A1 (en) 2002-02-04 2003-08-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Disubstituted thiazolyl carboxanilides and their use as microbicides
WO2003074491A1 (en) 2002-03-05 2003-09-12 Syngenta Participations Ag O-cyclopropyl-carboxanilides and their use as fungicides
WO2004049804A2 (en) 2002-11-29 2004-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Fungicidal combinations for crop potection
WO2004083193A1 (en) 2003-03-17 2004-09-30 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Amide compound and bactericide composition containing the same
WO2005063721A1 (en) 2003-12-19 2005-07-14 E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company Herbicidal pyrimidines
WO2005087773A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-22 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5,6-dialkyl-7-amino-triazolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said compounds
WO2005087772A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-22 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5,6-dialkyl-7-amino-triazolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said compounds
WO2005120234A2 (en) 2004-06-03 2005-12-22 E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company Fungicidal mixtures of amidinylphenyl compounds
WO2005123689A1 (en) 2004-06-18 2005-12-29 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (ortho-phenyl)-anilides and to use thereof as fungicide
WO2005123690A1 (en) 2004-06-18 2005-12-29 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 1-methyl-3-difluoromethyl-pyrazol-4-carbonic acid-(ortho-phenyl)-anilides, and use thereof as a fungicide
WO2006015866A1 (en) 2004-08-12 2006-02-16 Syngenta Participations Ag Method for protecting useful plants or plant propagation material
WO2006087325A1 (en) 2005-02-16 2006-08-24 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5-alkoxyalkyl-6-alkyl-7-amino-azolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said substances
WO2006087343A1 (en) 2005-02-16 2006-08-24 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazole carboxylic acid anilides, method for the production thereof and agents containing them for controlling pathogenic fungi
DE102005009458A1 (en) 2005-03-02 2006-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag pyrazolylcarboxanilides
WO2007082098A2 (en) 2006-01-13 2007-07-19 Dow Agrosciences Llc 6-(poly-substituted aryl)-4-aminopicolinates and their use as herbicides
WO2007090624A2 (en) 2006-02-09 2007-08-16 Syngenta Participations Ag A method of protecting a plant propagation material, a plant, and/or plant organs
WO2011028657A1 (en) 2009-09-01 2011-03-10 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic fungicidal compositions containing a 5-fluoropyrimidine derivative for fungal control in cereals

Family Cites Families (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4595100A (en) * 1984-09-07 1986-06-17 Chabot Paul Andre Coin holder

Patent Citations (66)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3325503A (en) 1965-02-18 1967-06-13 Diamond Alkali Co Polychloro derivatives of mono- and dicyano pyridines and a method for their preparation
US3296272A (en) 1965-04-01 1967-01-03 Dow Chemical Co Sulfinyl- and sulfonylpyridines
EP0113640A2 (en) 1982-12-14 1984-07-18 Ciba-Geigy Ag 1-Azolyl-2-aryl-3-fluoralkan-2-ols as microbicides
EP0126430A2 (en) 1983-05-19 1984-11-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Process for the preparation of 1-triazolylethylether-derivatives, and microbicidal compositions containing novel 1-triazolyl-phenoxyphenylethylether-derivatives as active ingredients and their use
CS247200B2 (en) * 1983-05-19 1986-12-18 Ciba Geigy Ag Microbicide for plant protection
EP0141317A2 (en) 1983-10-21 1985-05-15 BASF Aktiengesellschaft 7-Amino-azolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines and fungicides containing them
EP0152031A2 (en) 1984-02-03 1985-08-21 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Azolyl cycloalkanol derivatives and agricultural fungicides
EP0451878A1 (en) 1985-01-18 1991-10-16 Plant Genetic Systems, N.V. Modifying plants by genetic engineering to combat or control insects
EP0226917A1 (en) 1985-12-20 1987-07-01 BASF Aktiengesellschaft Acrylic acid esters and fungicides containing these compounds
EP0243970A1 (en) 1986-05-02 1987-11-04 Stauffer Chemical Company Fungicidal pyridyl imidates
EP0256503A2 (en) 1986-08-12 1988-02-24 Mitsubishi Kasei Corporation Pyridinecarboxamide derivatives and their use as fungicide
EP0275955A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-07-27 Ciba-Geigy Ag Microbicidal composition
DE3801233A1 (en) 1987-01-21 1988-08-04 Ciba Geigy Ag Microbicide
EP0374753A2 (en) 1988-12-19 1990-06-27 American Cyanamid Company Insecticidal toxines, genes coding therefor, antibodies binding them, transgenic plant cells and plants expressing these toxines
EP0392225A2 (en) 1989-03-24 1990-10-17 Ciba-Geigy Ag Disease-resistant transgenic plants
EP0427529A1 (en) 1989-11-07 1991-05-15 Pioneer Hi-Bred International, Inc. Larvicidal lectins and plant insect resistance based thereon
EP0428941A1 (en) 1989-11-10 1991-05-29 Agro-Kanesho Co., Ltd. Hexahydrotriazine compounds and insecticides
DE4003180A1 (en) 1990-02-03 1991-08-08 Bayer Ag Halo-allyl-azolyl derivs. - are microbicide(s) for protecting plants and materials from fungal and bacterial attack
EP0532022A1 (en) 1991-09-13 1993-03-17 Ube Industries, Ltd. Acrylate compound, preparation process thereof and fungicide using the same
WO1993007278A1 (en) 1991-10-04 1993-04-15 Ciba-Geigy Ag Synthetic dna sequence having enhanced insecticidal activity in maize
WO1995034656A1 (en) 1994-06-10 1995-12-21 Ciba-Geigy Ag Novel bacillus thuringiensis genes coding toxins active against lepidopteran pests
DE19650197A1 (en) 1996-12-04 1998-06-10 Bayer Ag 3-thiocarbamoylpyrazole derivatives
WO1998046608A1 (en) 1997-04-14 1998-10-22 American Cyanamid Company Fungicidal trifluoromethylalkylamino-triazolopyrimidines
WO1999014187A1 (en) 1997-09-18 1999-03-25 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Benzamidoxim derivatives, intermediate products and methods for preparing and using them as fungicides
WO1999024413A2 (en) 1997-11-12 1999-05-20 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Isothiazole carboxylic acid amides and the application thereof in order to protect plants
WO1999027783A1 (en) 1997-12-04 1999-06-10 Dow Agrosciences Llc Fungicidal compositions and methods, and compounds and methods for the preparation thereof
WO2000029404A1 (en) 1998-11-17 2000-05-25 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Pyrimidinylbenzimidazole and triazinylbenzimidazole derivatives and agricultura/horticultural bactericides
EP1028125A1 (en) 1998-11-30 2000-08-16 Isagro Ricerca S.r.l. Dipeptide compounds having fungicidal activity and their agronomic use
WO2000046148A1 (en) 1999-02-02 2000-08-10 Sintokogio, Ltd. Silica gel carrying titanium oxide photocatalyst in high concentration and method for preparation thereof
EP1035122A1 (en) 1999-03-11 2000-09-13 Rohm And Haas Company Heterocyclic subsituted isoxazolidines and their use as fungicides
WO2000065913A1 (en) 1999-04-28 2000-11-09 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Sulfonamide derivatives
EP1201648A1 (en) 1999-08-05 2002-05-02 Kumiai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. Carbamate derivatives and agricultural/horticultural bactericides
DE10021412A1 (en) 1999-12-13 2001-06-21 Bayer Ag Fungicidal active ingredient combinations
WO2001054501A2 (en) 2000-01-25 2001-08-02 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal composition
WO2001056358A2 (en) 2000-01-28 2001-08-09 Rohm And Haas Company Enhanced propertied pesticides
EP1122244A1 (en) 2000-02-04 2001-08-08 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Uracil compounds and their use
WO2002015701A2 (en) 2000-08-25 2002-02-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Bacillus thuringiensis crystal protein hybrids
WO2002022583A2 (en) 2000-09-18 2002-03-21 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Pyridinyl amides and imides for use as fungicides
WO2002040431A2 (en) 2000-11-17 2002-05-23 Dow Agrosciences Llc Compounds having fungicidal activity and processes to make and use same
JP2002316902A (en) 2001-04-20 2002-10-31 Sumitomo Chem Co Ltd Plant blight-preventing agent composition
WO2003010149A1 (en) 2001-07-25 2003-02-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Pyrazolylcarboxanilides as fungicides
WO2003011853A1 (en) 2001-07-30 2003-02-13 Dow Agrosciences Llc 6-aryl-4-aminopicolinates and their use as herbicides
WO2003014103A1 (en) 2001-08-03 2003-02-20 Bayer Cropscience S.A. Iodobenzopyran-4-one derivatives having fungicidal activity
WO2003016286A1 (en) 2001-08-17 2003-02-27 Sankyo Agro Company, Limited 3-phenoxy-4-pyridazinol derivative and herbicide composition containing the same
WO2003018810A2 (en) 2001-08-31 2003-03-06 Syngenta Participations Ag Modified cry3a toxins and nucleic acid sequences coding therefor
WO2003052073A2 (en) 2001-12-17 2003-06-26 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel corn event
WO2003053145A1 (en) 2001-12-21 2003-07-03 Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd. Bactericidal composition
WO2003061388A1 (en) 2002-01-18 2003-07-31 Sumitomo Chemical Takeda Agro Company, Limited Fused heterocyclic sulfonylurea compound, herbicide containing the same, and method of controlling weed with the same
WO2003064572A1 (en) 2002-01-31 2003-08-07 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Lubricating oil compositions with improved friction properties
WO2003066609A1 (en) 2002-02-04 2003-08-14 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Disubstituted thiazolyl carboxanilides and their use as microbicides
WO2003074491A1 (en) 2002-03-05 2003-09-12 Syngenta Participations Ag O-cyclopropyl-carboxanilides and their use as fungicides
WO2004049804A2 (en) 2002-11-29 2004-06-17 Syngenta Participations Ag Fungicidal combinations for crop potection
WO2004083193A1 (en) 2003-03-17 2004-09-30 Sumitomo Chemical Company, Limited Amide compound and bactericide composition containing the same
WO2005063721A1 (en) 2003-12-19 2005-07-14 E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company Herbicidal pyrimidines
WO2005087773A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-22 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5,6-dialkyl-7-amino-triazolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said compounds
WO2005087772A1 (en) 2004-03-10 2005-09-22 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5,6-dialkyl-7-amino-triazolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said compounds
WO2005120234A2 (en) 2004-06-03 2005-12-22 E.I. Dupont De Nemours And Company Fungicidal mixtures of amidinylphenyl compounds
WO2005123689A1 (en) 2004-06-18 2005-12-29 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 1-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-pyrazole-4-carboxylic acid (ortho-phenyl)-anilides and to use thereof as fungicide
WO2005123690A1 (en) 2004-06-18 2005-12-29 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 1-methyl-3-difluoromethyl-pyrazol-4-carbonic acid-(ortho-phenyl)-anilides, and use thereof as a fungicide
WO2006015866A1 (en) 2004-08-12 2006-02-16 Syngenta Participations Ag Method for protecting useful plants or plant propagation material
WO2006087325A1 (en) 2005-02-16 2006-08-24 Basf Aktiengesellschaft 5-alkoxyalkyl-6-alkyl-7-amino-azolopyrimidines, method for their production, their use for controlling pathogenic fungi and agents containing said substances
WO2006087343A1 (en) 2005-02-16 2006-08-24 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Pyrazole carboxylic acid anilides, method for the production thereof and agents containing them for controlling pathogenic fungi
DE102005009458A1 (en) 2005-03-02 2006-09-07 Bayer Cropscience Ag pyrazolylcarboxanilides
WO2007082098A2 (en) 2006-01-13 2007-07-19 Dow Agrosciences Llc 6-(poly-substituted aryl)-4-aminopicolinates and their use as herbicides
WO2007090624A2 (en) 2006-02-09 2007-08-16 Syngenta Participations Ag A method of protecting a plant propagation material, a plant, and/or plant organs
WO2011028657A1 (en) 2009-09-01 2011-03-10 Dow Agrosciences Llc Synergistic fungicidal compositions containing a 5-fluoropyrimidine derivative for fungal control in cereals

Non-Patent Citations (23)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"McCutcheon's, Vol.1: Emulsifiers & Detergents", vol. 1, 2008, MCCUTCHEON'S DIRECTORIES
"Technical Monograph No. 2, 6th Ed.", May 2008, article "Catalogue of pesticide formulation types and international coding system"
AUSTRAL. J. AGRICULT. RES., vol. 58, 2007, pages 708
CAN. J. PLANT SCI., vol. 48, no. 6, 1968, pages 587 - 94
GUAN-PING YU ET AL: "Synthesis and Fungicidal Evaluation of 2- Arylphenyl Ether-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol Derivatives", SYNTHESIS AND FUNGICIDAL EVALUATION OF 2- ARYLPHENYL ETHER-3-(1H-1,2,4-TRIAZOL-1-YL)PROPAN-2-OL DERIVATIVES,, vol. 57, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860, XP002661850 *
J. AGRIC. FOD CHEM., vol. 57, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860
J. AM. CHEM. SOC., vol. 123, no. 25, 2001, pages 5962 - 5973
J. HETEROCYC. CHEM., vol. 18, no. 7, 1981, pages 1305 - 8
J. MED. CHEM., vol. 38, no. 11, 1995, pages 1892 - 903
J.AGRIC. FOOD CHEM., vol. 57, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860
JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL AND FOOD CHEMISTRY, vol. 57, no. 11, 2009, pages 4854 - 4860
KNOWLES: "Adjuvants and additives, Agrow Reports DS256", 2006, T&F INFORMA
KNOWLES: "Agrow Reports DS243, T&F Informa, London", 2005, article "New developments in crop protection product formulation"
MOLLET; GRUBEMANN: "Formulation technology", 2001, WILEY VCH
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 61, 2005, pages 246
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 61, 2005, pages 258
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 61, 2005, pages 269
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 61, 2005, pages 277
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 61, 2005, pages 286
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 64, 2008, pages 326
PEST MANAGEM. SCI., vol. 64, 2008, pages 332
SCIENCE, vol. 316, 2007, pages 1185
WEED SCI., vol. 57, 2009, pages 108

Cited By (48)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10358426B2 (en) 2011-07-13 2019-07-23 BASF Agro B.V. Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
US9173402B2 (en) 2011-07-15 2015-11-03 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2[2-chloro-4-(4-chioro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
US9137996B2 (en) 2011-07-15 2015-09-22 Basf Se Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2[-2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
US9295259B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-03-29 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1H [1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9247747B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-02-02 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9247746B2 (en) 2011-08-15 2016-02-02 Basf Se Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1H-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2014082880A1 (en) 2012-11-27 2014-06-05 Basf Se Substituted [1,2,4] triazole compounds
WO2014095381A1 (en) * 2012-12-19 2014-06-26 Basf Se Fungicidal imidazolyl and triazolyl compounds
CN105050406A (en) * 2012-12-20 2015-11-11 巴斯夫农业公司 Compositions comprising a triazole compound
EA030875B1 (en) * 2012-12-20 2018-10-31 Басф Агро Б.В. Compositions comprising a triazole compound
EP3498098A1 (en) 2012-12-20 2019-06-19 BASF Agro B.V. Compositions comprising a triazole compound
WO2014095994A1 (en) 2012-12-20 2014-06-26 Basf Se Compositions comprising a triazole compound
US10759767B2 (en) 2012-12-20 2020-09-01 BASF Agro B.V. Compositions comprising a triazole compound
CN105050406B (en) * 2012-12-20 2017-09-15 巴斯夫农业公司 Composition comprising triazole compounds
EP3219707A2 (en) 2013-01-09 2017-09-20 BASF Agro B.V. Process for the preparation of substituted oxiranes and triazoles
US10519122B2 (en) 2013-01-09 2019-12-31 BASF Agro B.V. Process for the preparation of substituted oxiranes and triazoles
US10981883B2 (en) 2013-01-09 2021-04-20 BASF Agro B.V. Process for the preparation of substituted oxiranes and triazoles
US9763448B2 (en) 2013-06-18 2017-09-19 Basf Se Fungicidal mixtures I comprising strobilurin-type fungicides
US10512267B2 (en) 2013-07-08 2019-12-24 BASF Agro, B.V. Compositions comprising a triazole compound and a biopesticide
CN106028817A (en) * 2013-07-08 2016-10-12 巴斯夫农业公司 Compositions comprising a triazole compound and a biopesticide
WO2015003908A1 (en) * 2013-07-08 2015-01-15 Basf Se Compositions comprising a triazole compound and a biopesticide
EP2839745A1 (en) 2013-08-21 2015-02-25 Basf Se Agrochemical formulations comprising a 2-ethyl-hexanol alkoxylate
US10383334B2 (en) 2014-02-14 2019-08-20 BASF Agro B.V. Emulsifiable concentrate comprising pesticide, fatty amide and lactamide
EA036537B1 (en) * 2014-06-25 2020-11-20 Басф Агро Б.В. Pesticidal compositions
EA032078B1 (en) * 2014-06-25 2019-04-30 Басф Агро Б.В. Pesticidal compositions
EP3269245A1 (en) 2014-06-25 2018-01-17 Basf Agro B.V. Arnhem (NL) Pesticidal compositions
WO2015197393A1 (en) * 2014-06-25 2015-12-30 Basf Se Pesticidal compositions
AU2015281187B2 (en) * 2014-06-25 2018-10-04 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions
EP3272217A1 (en) 2014-06-25 2018-01-24 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions
US10212934B2 (en) 2014-06-25 2019-02-26 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions
US10206403B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2019-02-19 Basf Se Pesticidal compositions
US10779536B2 (en) 2014-11-07 2020-09-22 Basf Se Pesticidal mixtures
EP3028573A1 (en) 2014-12-05 2016-06-08 Basf Se Use of a triazole fungicide on transgenic plants
EP3111763A1 (en) 2015-07-02 2017-01-04 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions comprising a triazole compound
WO2017001252A1 (en) 2015-07-02 2017-01-05 BASF Agro B.V. Pesticidal compositions comprising a triazole compound
US11425909B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2022-08-30 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on fruits
US11241012B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2022-02-08 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on soybean
US10905122B2 (en) 2016-03-16 2021-02-02 Basf Se Use of tetrazolinones for combating resistant phytopathogenic fungi on cereals
WO2018054832A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018054829A1 (en) 2016-09-22 2018-03-29 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides
WO2018145934A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
WO2018145932A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Cropscience Aktiengesellschaft Triazole derivatives and their use as fungicides
WO2018145933A1 (en) 2017-02-08 2018-08-16 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Triazolethione derivatives
WO2018145921A1 (en) 2017-02-10 2018-08-16 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Composition for controlling harmful microorganisms comprising 1 -(phenoxy-pyridinyl)-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1 -yl)-ethanol derivatives
EP3421460A1 (en) 2018-03-15 2019-01-02 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-[(4-alkylphenoxy)-pyridinyl]-1-(1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)alkan-2-ol fungicides
WO2020020813A1 (en) 2018-07-25 2020-01-30 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Fungicidal active compound combinations
WO2020020816A1 (en) 2018-07-26 2020-01-30 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Novel triazole derivatives
EP3620053A1 (en) 2018-12-14 2020-03-11 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Fungicidal active compound combinations

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
ZA201401797B (en) 2016-01-27
CA2838332A1 (en) 2013-02-21
CO6900161A2 (en) 2014-03-20
IL229954A0 (en) 2014-03-06
KR20140054235A (en) 2014-05-08
MX2013014348A (en) 2014-04-30
CR20130678A (en) 2014-03-13
BR112014002499A2 (en) 2017-02-21
AR087537A1 (en) 2014-04-03
CN103717579B (en) 2016-10-12
EP2744795B1 (en) 2015-12-30
AU2012296890A1 (en) 2014-02-20
UY34261A (en) 2013-02-28
PE20141412A1 (en) 2014-10-23
US20140187422A1 (en) 2014-07-03
EA201400232A1 (en) 2014-07-30
CL2013003672A1 (en) 2014-07-11
JP2014525406A (en) 2014-09-29
EP2744795A1 (en) 2014-06-25
CN103717579A (en) 2014-04-09

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10358426B2 (en) Fungicidal substituted 2-[2-halogenalkyl-4-(phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
EP2744795B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-cyclyl-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP2744791B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-3-methyl-butyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP2744794B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-cyclyloxy-2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9173402B2 (en) Fungicidal alkyl-substituted 2[2-chloro-4-(4-chioro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
EP2744790B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-2-alkynyl/alkenyl-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP2744793B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-ethoxy-ethyl}-1h- [1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP2744792B1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkynyloxy-ethyl}-1h-[1,2,4]triazole compounds
US9137996B2 (en) Fungicidal alkyl- and aryl-substituted 2[-2-chloro-4-(dihalo-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
WO2013024081A1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-alkoxy-hexyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
WO2013010894A1 (en) Fungicidal phenylalkyl-substituted 2-[2-chloro-4-(4-chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl]-1-[1,2,4]triazol-1-yl-ethanol compounds
EP2559688A1 (en) Fungicidal substituted 1-{2-[2-halo-4-(4-halogen-phenoxy)-phenyl]-2-butoxy-ethyl}-1h [1,2,4]triazole compounds
EP2815648A1 (en) Novel strobilurin-type compounds for combating phytopathogenic fungi

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 12753093

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

DPE1 Request for preliminary examination filed after expiration of 19th month from priority date (pct application filed from 20040101)
ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2838332

Country of ref document: CA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: MX/A/2013/014348

Country of ref document: MX

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: CR2013-000678

Country of ref document: CR

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2013003672

Country of ref document: CL

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2012753093

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 14237444

Country of ref document: US

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2014525425

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 000200-2014

Country of ref document: PE

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2012296890

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20120814

Kind code of ref document: A

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20147006616

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 14053890

Country of ref document: CO

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 201400232

Country of ref document: EA

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: BR

Ref legal event code: B01A

Ref document number: 112014002499

Country of ref document: BR

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 112014002499

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20140131